Full text of "A primary French translation book"

See other formats

Primary French Translation Book 



cL<fjm^ 






^Haru S clt Laxfrnvt. 









H : 




■ 



■ 









1 I 

2 ^** 

Hi 






THE GIFT OF 
S. £.JLk4U£j£&au 

h,3..1%%5. IT/J./.J.33.,. 



Cornell University Library 

arV14990 

A primary French translation book / 




3 1924 031 686 748 

olin.anx 




Cornell University 
Library 



The original of this book is in 
the Cornell University Library. 

There are no known copyright restrictions in 
the United States on the use of the text. 



http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924031686748 



Tbeatb'a fiftoftern ^Language Series 

A PRIMARY^ 
FRENCH TRANSLATION BOOK 



BY 



W. S. LYON, M.A. 



FORMERLY ONE OF THE MODERN LANGUAGE MASTERS AT MANCHESTER 
GRAMMAR SCHOOL 



G. DE H. LARPENT, M.A. 

FORMERLY ASSISTANT MASTER AT BILTON GRANGE, RUGBY 



BOSTON, U.S.A. 

D. C. HEATH & CO., PUBLISHERS 

i 8.9 3 



TKEFACE. 

This book has been compiled for the use of those 
who are satisfied that beginners in French should 
be exercised, from the first, both in reading con- 
nected French speech which has an import, and in 
imitating what has been read. 

The compilers recommend that the teacher, if 
there is time, go through each piece of French and 
each Retranslation Exercise with the pupils before 
setting them to work by themselves. But it was 
plain that, at the beginning, a teacher, a vocabulary, 
and notes were not enough, and that too much 
help could not be given. " Preparations " have 
therefore been given to pieces 1-88. The difficulty 
has been to decide at what point Notes should begin 
and " Preparations " stop. To enable the teacher to 
decide this point quite freely, the French text has 
been divided into two equal parts — forty pages with 
"Preparations," forty without. A slow class will 
find ample material for one year's work in the first 
section ; a quick class can pass from any point to 



VI \ PREFACE. 



the second section andAjet have enough to fill the 
year. / 

In pieces 1-18; the compilers have thought it 
more important to be easy than to be interesting ; 
irregular verbs and difficult idioms have been 
avoided. The pieces that follow gradually become 
more interesting and more difficult. 

The Vocabulary covers the whole book and 
contains the words which are given in the Pre- 
parations. 



CONTENTS. 



PASSAGES 

1-4 

5,6 

7,8 

9, 10 

11 

12-18 



PART L 

The French Army ... 

Norway... 

The Queen op Enoland in 1598 

Frederick the Great and the Miller or Sans- 

Sotrci 
Australia 
The Buried Treasure ... .„ 



PAGE 

. 1 

2 
. 3 

3 
4 
5 



PAET II. 

19-24 He is always Eight 

25-27 The Bad Housewife ... 

28 A Sensible Savage 

29 A Custom in Lapland 

30 The Ghost 
31, 32 The Lady or the Tigek 
33-45 The Spoilt Boy ... 
46-51 He met with His Match 
52-57 The Story op a Peasant Boy 

58 A Generous Foe 

59-64 The Miserly Sisters 

65-68 The Catching op the Squirrel 

69-71 A Midsummer Daydream 

72, 73 Cruelty and Severity 

74 The Moss Rose ... 



8 
11 

12 
12 
12 
13 
13 
19 
21 
24 
24 
27 
30 
32 
33 



Vlll 



CONTENTS. 



PASSAGES 

75, 76 The Sailor and the Bears ... 

77-80 Strange History of a Sailor 

81-83 Scenes from the Life of a Donkey 

84-88 An Eastern Fable . ... 

89, 90 A Scene at the Breton Court 

91 Playing at Bobbers 

92 A Lover of Birds 

93 Across America ... 
94-96 An Heroic Convict ... 

97, 98 Mr. Jingle at the Cricket Match 

99-105 The Simpleton 

106-113 Captain Cook 

114-119 Baron Munchausen in Russia 

120-125 My Aunt's Dog ... 

126-128 An American Engine-Driver . . 

129 Hans at School ... 

130 The Mandans 
131-133 Xanthus' Wager 

134 An Incident in Civil War 

135,136 A Tale of the Gibbet ... 

137,138 St. Nicholas' Day ..: 

139-141 Joseph H. and the Sergeant 

142,143 A Voyager's Tale ... 

144,145 An African Monarch 

146-151 In the Siege of Paris 

152-157 Sitting up for Ghosts 

158-160 Gribouille and the Parrot ... 

161-163 Sam Welles in the Witness-Box 

164-207 Exercises fob Betranslation 

Preparations 

Notes to Passages ... 

Vocabulary 



pagr 
... S3 
34 
... 37 
39 
... 41. 
42 
... 42 
43 
... 43 
45 
... 46 
50 
... 53 
56 
... 59 
60 
... 61 
61 
... 62 
63 
... 64 
65 
... 67 
' 6S 
... 69 
73 
... 77 
79 
82-106 
107-151 
152-173 
174-215 



PART I. 

THE FRENCH ARMY. 

The Troops. 

|_ Les diverses arraes do l'armee francaise sont 
l'infanterie, la cavalerie, l'artillerie et le genie. Chaque 
arme est composee de simples soldats, de soua-officiers 
et d'offlciers. Le grade de caporal dans l'infanterie est 
le-premier grade ; au-dessus du caporal est le sergent. 5 
Les caporaux et les sergents sont les sous-offioiers de 
l'infanterie francaise. 

The Officers. 

2, Au-dessus des sous-officiers sont les officiers: le 
sous-lieutenant, le lieutenant, le capitaine, le chef de 
bataillon ou commandant, le lieutenant-colonel, le 10 
colonel, le general de brigade, le general de division. 
Au-dessus de tous est le marechal. Mais le marechalat 
n'est pas un grade. O'est une dignite. 

Length of Service. 

3. L'armee entiere est enfin divisee en quatre 
parties: l'armee active, l'armee de reserve, l'armee ter- 15 
ritoriale, et la reserve de l'armee territoriale. Tout 
citoyen francais est soldat de vingt ans a quarante ans. 
De vingt ans a, vingt-cinq ans il est soldat de l'armee 

B 



2 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 4- 

active. L'armee active est toujours sous les armes. 
20 De vingt-einq an^yyingt-neuf ans le soldat francais 
est reserviste. 

* The Strength of the Army. 

4-. A vingt-neuf ans il passe dans l'armee terri- 
toriale ; J, trente-quatre ans il passe dans la reserve de 
l'armee territoriale. En temps de guerre la France a 
25 une armee de deux millions d'hommes. Pour tout bon 
citoyen la defense de la patrie est le premier de ses 
devoirs. Pour tout bon Francais le service militaire 
n'est pas seulement un devoir, c'est un honneur. 



NOKWAY. 
Its Poverty. 
5, En Norwege l'biver est long, le ble est cher, la 
vie est dure. On travaille beaucoup ; on gagne peu. 
L'ombre d'un sou est aussi rare en Norwege qu'un 
rayon de feoleil. La uioriie seche est le pain des 
5 pauvres. Le pain de sciure est bien connu en Nor- 
wege. C'est un mets sain, mais peu appetissant. 

Condition of the Peasants. 
Q m Tout paysan francais- dejeune d'une bonne 
tranche de pain et d'une bonne tasse de cafe ; a l'heure 
du diner la soupiere fume sur la table. En Norwege 

10 le cafe est tin luxe dans les cabanes des pauvres ; la 
viande est un luxe dans les maisons des riches. La 
terre est la richesse du paysan francais ; la mer est le 
gagne- pain du Norwegien. L'ete il pe'che ; l'hiver 
il decoupe la glace en grands morceaux. Au com- 

15 mencement de l'ete il envoie cette glace, luxe des 



-9 PART I. 3 

riches habitants des pays plus chauds, a Londres et a 
Paris, partout ou le soleil brille et ou l'argent abonde. 



THE QUEEN OF ENGLAND IN 1598. 

Paul Hentzner sees her walk to Church. 

f , Elle avait alors cinquante-cinq ans. Sa figure 
etait longue, blancbe et ridee. Elle avait les yeux 
petits, noirs et bienveillants ; le nez courbe ; les levres 
minces ; les dents noiroies par le sucre dont elle man- 
geait trop. Elle portait des boucles d'oreilles, de faux g 
cheveux roux et une petite couronne sur la tete. 

The Queen's Magnificence and Learning. 
3. Un collier de pierres precieuses brillait sur sa 
poitrine. Elle avait la main elegante et les doigts 
longs. Bien que de taille moyenne, sa demarche etait 
majestneuse. Elle portait une robe de soie blanche, io 
semee de perles grosses comme des feves. En marchant 
elle parlait tantot a l'un, tantot a l'autre; tantot en 
anglais, tantot en francais, tantot en italien. Elle 
parle aussi le gree et le latin. L'espagnol, l'ecossais et 
le hollandais ne sont pas inconnus de cette reine, aussi 15 
savante qu'elle est puissante. 

FBEDEEICK THE GREAT AND THE MILLER 

OF SANS-SOUOI. 

The King builds too close to a Mill. 

Q Le meunier Arnold aimait son moulin comme sa 

propre vie ou comme Frederic, roi de Prusse, aimait la 

iustice. Et voila qu'un beau jour Frederic commence 

a batir un chateau tout pres du moulin d' Arnold, Le 



4 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 10- 

5 voisinage d'un roi n'incommodait pas le meunier ; mais 
le voisinage d'un moulin inoommodait bien le roi. Un 
roi qui a bataille contre les Autrichiens, les Francais 
et les Busses, merite bien un peu de repos dans ses 
vieux jours. 

A Rebuke containing more Praise than Blame. 
10 |0. Le roi convoite un iardin plein de pelouses, de 
fontaines, de statues, de grottes. Au lieu de tout cela 
on trouve au bout de chaque allee le moulin du meunier 
Arnold. O'est insupportable. 

'J Ce moulin a siirement son prix," se dit le roi. 

15 " J'en donne le prix de deux, de trois, de six moulins." 

Le meunier est sourd a toutes les offres du roi. 

" Gardez votre argent, Sire," dit-il au roi. " Moi, je 

garderai le moulin de mes aieux." 

Enfin le roi, las de cette opiniatrete, menace le 
20 meunier. 

"Sire," dit le meunier inebranlable, "Votre Majeste 
oublie qu'il y a des juges a Berlin." 

AUSTRALIA. 
Its Advantages. 
|j_ Les Australiens ont un sol d'or et un ciel de 
soie bleue. Les femmes sont belles ; les hommes sont 
grands et blancs. Les indigenes, au oontraire, sont 
tout aussi noirs que les negres d'Afrique Est-ce que 
5 le soleil blanchit d'abord les peaux, pour les rendre 
plus tard d'un noir plus fonce ? 

Aux environs de Sydney les pe'ches, les oranges, les 
figues et les raisins sont tout aussi communs que les 
groseilles ohez nous. Mais, en revanche, les choux 
10 sont un luxe inoui'. 



-14 PAST I. 5 

On monte sur des chevaux les gamins qui portent 
les depe'ohes telegraphiques, au lieu de blanchisseuses 
ce sont des Chinois qui lavent le linge et les seuls 
mendiants ce sont les legitimes possesseurs du sol. 

THE BURIED TREASURE. 

An industrious Father. 
12. ^n vieux paysan avait trois fils. Tous les 
trois etaient grands, gros et paresseux. Pierre etait 
le plus gros, Paul le plus paresseux, Thomas le plus 
bete. Le pauvre pere blchait, piochait, plantait, 
semait, sarclait, fauchait l'herbe du verger, fanait, 6 
cbarroyait le foin, moissonnait le ble, secouait les 
pruniers, grimpait dans les pommiers-et les poiriers. 

He grows old. 

|3. Chaque annee le pauvre paysan travaillait 
davantage et gagnait moins. Le verger etait deux 
fois plus grand que le jardin ; et verger et maitre 10 
vieillissaient ensemble. On comptait enfin les poires 
par douzaines; les pommes manquaient absolument. 

Un beau matin les trois freres mangeaient ensemble 
une tranobe de jambon. 

" Le pere ne beehedonc pas, ce matin ?" dit Tbomas. 15 

" O'est vrai," dit Pierre. " Oil est done le pere ? 
N'est-ce pas qu'il plante aujourd'hui des pommes de 
terre?" 

He die8. 

(4. Paul leva le bord de la nappe et regarda sous la 
table.' 20 

" Ses sabots sont encore la,," dit-il. 

" Et la semence de pommes de terre est la-bas, sous 
le sac, dans le coin," dit Tbomas. 



6 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 15- 

" Et IS, . . . son chapeau . . . encore accroche au 
25 loquet," dit Pierre. 

" Je vais monter," clit-il, et presque aussitot il rentra 
dans la cuisine, pleurant comme un petit enfant. 
" Le pere est la-haut," dit-il. " II est mort." 

The Will. 

|5_ On enterre le pauvre pere; on pleure ; on 
30 mange sans appetit ; on r6de tristement autour de la 
maison ; on jette la semenoe de pommes de terre aux 
pores ; enfin on range la chambre du pere. 

Au fond de l'armoire Pierre trouva une feuille de 
papier. 
35 " C'est de l'ecriture," dit Thomas. 

" C'est le testament du pere," dit Pierre. " Ecoutez : 
* Je legue la maison, le jardin, le verger et tons mes Mens 
a mes troisfils. Lorsque mora grand-pere aplante le verger, 
il a enterre un tresor. On ria pas encore trouve ce tresor.' " 



The Search. 

16. "J e P ar i e I 116 c'est sous le grand poirier que 
1'ai'eul a enterre ce tresor,'' dit Thomas. 

" Imbecile ! " dit Pierre. " Lequel des poiriers etait 
le plus grand, quand 1'ai'eul a enterre le tresor?" 

" A l'oeuvre ! " dit Paul. " "Vite, une pioche ! " 
45 On travaille du matin au soir ; on creuse des trous 
autour d'un arbre ; on rencontre enfin le rocher ; puis 
on creuse des trous semblables autour d'un autre arbre ; 
on rencontre encore le rocher ; on mange avec appetit, 
mais on ne trouve rien. Bref on travaille si bien qu'on 
50 remue tout le sol du verger a six pieds de profondeur 
Kienl 



-18 PART I. 7 

Failure. 

|7_ "On a trompe le pere," dit Thomas. " C'eat 
dans le jardin qu'on a enterre le tresor." 

Et Ton remua le sol du jardin. Eien! Tout le 
village niontra les trois freres du doigt. lis n'osaient 55 
plus aller au cabaret et le soir ils restaient tristement 
a la maison. Et puis les sous etaient devenus rares. 
Le pere n'y etait plus. C'etait au commencement du 
mois de mars. " O'est ennuyant," dit Pierre un matin. 
" Au moins, plantons le jardin I " 60 

Success. 

18. Cette annee on avait trop de pluie pendant le 
printemps, et trop peu de pluie pendant tout l'ete. 
Partout la recolte etait mauvaise. Mais dans le jardin 
des trois freres, tout poussait. Au commencement du 
mois de juin les tiges de feves avaient deja six pieds 65 
de hauteur; les pommes de terre etaient grosses comme 
le poing. Dans le verger les branches craquaient sous 
le poids des pommes et des poires. 

Cette annee on ne compta pas les poires par douzaines, 
mais on compta les sous par boisseaux. 70 

Et puis, avec le travail, le bonheur etait rentre dans 
la maison. Le vrai tresor, c'est le travail. Car, sans 
le travail, pas de bonheur 1 



PART II. 

HE IS ALWAYS EIGHT. 
The Countryman and his Wife. 

(Q. Un paysan avait une excellente femme. Sa devise 

dtait : " Pierre a toujours raison." La maison rayon- 

nait de proprete et de bonheur. Les voisins enviaient 

le bonheur de Pierre ; les voisines disaient ' que la 

5 conduite de Gertrude etait une honte pour le sexe. 

Pierre avait un bout de jardin, un petit verger et un 
vieux cheval. II avait aussi une bonne petite reserve 
d'argent, cachee sous le plancber de la chambre a 
coucher. 
10 L'et6 le cheval broutait l'herbe le long des chemins ; 
l'hiyer il mangeait a l'ecurie le foin du verger. 
1 Disaient. From the verb dire. 

The Wife gives good Advice. 

20. Cbaque fois qu'un voisin avait besoin d'un 

cheval, il disait : " J'emprunte le cheval de Pierre." 

Puis, s'il avait trop de pommes de terre, il payait Pierre 

15 en pommes de terre; un superflu d'oignons, il payait 

Pierre en oignons. Mais de l'argent, jamais ! 

" Mon ami," disait Gertrude un soir a son mari, " je 

suis lasse de toutes ces pommes de terre et de tous ces 

oignons. II est bien loin d'ici a la ville. Chaque fois 

20 que le cheval porte un sac d'oignons a la ville, c'est un 



19-22 PAST II. 



jour perdu. Nous ne gagnons rien a cela. Si nous 
avions seulement une charrette, ce serait autre chose. 
Mais les charrettes coutent cher. J'aimerais mieux 
une bite plus utile." 

Pierre embrassa sa femme. " Tu as raison, Ger- 25 

trude," dit Ml. 

1 Dit. From the verb dire. 

The Husband goes to the Fair. 

0| Le lendemain il mena le cheval a la foire. 

Bient6t il passa un homme qui menait une vache. 

"Une vache donne du lait," pensa Pierra. Et il 
donna son cheval en echange contre la vache. 30 

Plus loin il rencontra un homme qui poussait devant 
lui une brebis. 

" Gertrude vieillit,'' pensa Pierre. " Une vache 
accablerait de travail la pauvre femme." Et il changea 
la vache contre la brebis. 35 

Un peu plus loin il rencontra un homme qui portait 
une oie dans un panier. 

" Gertrude parle toujours d'une oie rotie," pensa 
Pierre, " mais les oies coutent si cher. Quelle chance I " 

Et il changea la brebis contre l'oie. 40 

The final Bargain. 

22 PI 118 l°i n il rencontra une femme qui portait 
une poule les pieds en l'air. " Le pauvre oiseau I " 
dit Pierre. " Une oie rotie,'' pensa-t-il, " est bien vite 
man gee. Mais avec une belle poule, nous aurons une 
omelette les dimanches." 45 

Et il changea l'oie contre la poule. Le chemin 
etait poudreux. Pierre avait soif. Un homme passa „ 
qui portait une corbeille de pommes. 

" Imbecile que je suis ! " dit Pierre. " Gertrude aime 
les pommes par-dessus tout. Et nos pommiers sont si 50 



10 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 23- 

vieux. Vite ! La ville est encore loin. Ce n'est pas 
- encore l'heure du diner." 

Et il changea la poule contre la corbeille de pommes. 

Friendly Consolation. 

23. Un voisin passa qui retournait au village. 
55 Pierre raconta son histoire. 

"Compere," lui dit le voisin, "pour cent francs je 
ne voudrais ' pas e"tre dans vos souliers." 

" Et moi," dit Pierre, " je parie cent francs que ma 
femme approuvera tout et qu'elle embrassera son mari 
60 par-dessus le marche." 

Pierre entra dans la maison. Le voisin ecoutait a 
la porte. 

1 Voudrais. From the verb vouloir. 

Who was right ? 

24. ^ ne vache ! c'etait admirable. Une brebis ! 
Ca donnait moins de travail. Une oie rotie ! C'etait 

65 superbe. Une poule ! Les oeufs ne manqueraient 

jamais. Une corbeille de pommes ! Mais, mais, pour 

une seule pomrae elle donnerait cheval, vache, brebis, 

oie, ceufs et toutes les poules du monde par-dessus le 

marche. Et la-dessus Gertrude embrassa son mari. 

70 Pierre alia droit a la porte. " Mes cent francs I " 

dit-il. 

L' autre tirait deja un petit sac de sa pocbe. 

" Ai-je besoin de votre argent, moi, qui ai une telle 

femme ? " demanda Pierre. 

75 " Vous avez raisoi," dit le voisin en souriant. 1 

"J'invite le voisin a diner," dit la vieille femme 

toute rayonnante de joie. " Mon mari a toujours 

raison." 

1 Souriant. From the verb sourire. 



-27 PART II. 11 

THE BAD HOUSEWIFE. 
The Neighbours. 

25. D a i s un petit village il y avait 1 une fois deux 
femmes, dont l'une active et soigneuse 6tait toujours 
heureuse. Elle tenait 2 sa maison propre et bien en 
ordre ; tandis que l'autre, qui etait paresseuse et par 
consequent malheureuse, avait beaucoup de desordre 5 
chez elle. 

1 II y avait. From il y a. * Tenait. From the verb tenir. 

The little Tailor. 

26. ^ n J otlr 1 ue cette paresseuse pleurait, un petit 
nain, habille en tailleur, entra dans la chambre, et lui 
demanda, " Pourquoi pleures-tu ? Est-ce que tu pleures 
parce que ta voisine est plus heureuse que toi? II est 10 
vrai qu'elle a une petite domestique qui lui aide a, faire 
son ouvrage ; pauvre petite domestique, elle n'a qu'un 
ceil. Cependant seche tes larmes, travaille bien afin 
que ta maison soit 1 propre et bien en ordre, et deniain 

tu auras certainement une domestique pareille a celle 15 
de ta voisine." 

1 Boit. From the verb etre. 

The one-eyed Servant. 

27. Le lendemain de bonne heure, la paresseuse etait 
a l'onvrage, elle travailla beaucoup toute la journee, et 
quand le nain arrira, il trouva tout bien propre et bien 
en ordre, nieme un petit repas tout pret et bien arrange. 20 
Le nain entra seul ; alors la femme s'ecria, " Et la 
petite domestique, oil est-elle ? n'est-elle pas aveo 
vous?" "La voici," dit x -il, et de sa poche il tira une 
aiguille. 

• Dit. From the verb dire. 



12 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 28- 

A SENSIBLE SAVAGE. 

28. -A- 11 milieu d'un grand desert d'Afrique un 
jeune Anglais se trouvait attaque par un lion affame. 
Son domestique africain par son courage sauva la vie de 
son maitre. Mais comment recompenser un tel devoue- 

o ment? L' Anglais cherche dans sa poche : il ne trouve 
que deux choses, une piece d'or et une boite d'allumettes : 
il les montra a l'Africain, qui s'empara aussitot des 
allumettes. 

A CUSTOM IN LAPLAND. 

29. Les Lapons sont un peuple tres devot. lis 
font 1 a pied de longucs distances pour aller a l'eglise 
et les pretres ont toujours un auditoire nombreux et 
tres recueilli. On ne desire pas le bruit des bebes 

5 dans l'eglise. C'est pourquoi les parents creusent des 
trous dans la neige tout pres de l'eglise et y couchent 
leurs petits enfants ; de vingt a trente bebes s'y trouvent 
parfois couches, bien enveloppes dans des fourrures, 
comme d% petits paquets. Oe curieux arrangement 
10 platt 2 a tout le monde. 

1 Font. From the verb faire. 
' Plait. From the verb plaire. 

THE GHOST. 

30. ^n BOlr d'ete, apres un joyeux festin, un jenne 
soldat retournait a cheval a son logis. La route etait 
deserte. II traversait justement un pont hante par des 
revenants, lorsque tout a coup un equelette sauta sur 

5 son cbeval, et se plaga derriere lui avec un rire moqueur. 
L'animal s'61an9a en avant, fit 1 un faux pas, et le 
soldat tomba. Le lendemain on le trouva sur la route, la 
1 Fit. From the verb faire. 



-34 PAST II. 13 

jambe oassee. A qui la faute ? — au joyeux festin on au 
spectre ? On hausse les epaules. Les opinions different. 

THE LADY OE THE TIGEE. 

31. Un jeune serviteur etait amoureux d'une prin- 
oesse, fille unique d'un roi barbare. Le roi furieux con- 
damne a, mort ie temeraire. Les soldats trainent le jeune 
nomine au milieu de l'arene. En face de lui se trou- 
vent deux portes. Derriere l'une il y a un tigre affame, 5 
pret a dechirer et a devorer sa victime. Derriere l'autre 
une jeune fille, habillee en blanc, prlte a epouser le 
malieureux. 

32. " P ar une P or te vous aurez la vie : par l'autre 

la mort : avancez," s'ecria le roi d'une voix terrible. A 10 
ces mots le jeune honime eleva ses yeux vers la 
princesse, qui etait a c6te de son pere. Elle, pftle, 
calme et fiere, sans ^tre vue 1 de personne et sans 
hesiter, allongea le bras vers l'une des deux portes. 
Laquelle? 15 

* Vue. From the verb voir. 

THE SPOILT BOY. 

33. Loin d'ici dans un pays etranger demeurait une 
pauvie veuve qui n'avait qu'un petit garcon. Celui-ci 
au lieu de consoler sa mere et de lui obeir, etait si 
mechant et si volontaire qu'on l'appelait le petit 
egoi'ste. Sa marraine, qui etait une bonne fee, se decida 5 
a corriger l'enfant gate. 

The Fairy Godmother. 

34. Un jour qu'il etait encore plus mechant que 
d'habitude, agacant tout le monde par ses mechancetes, 
sa marraine se trouva tout a coup devant lui. Elle 



14 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 35- 

10 frappa le petit garcon de sa baguette : celle-ci se colla 
a la main de l'enfant. La fee, gardant la baguette a, la 
main, sauta au travers de la porte par le trou de la 
serrure, en tirant le petit garcon apres elle. 

Strange Travelling. 

35. Traine ainsi jusqu'a, la porte, il Be debattait et 
15 criait do toutes ses forces ; mais en vain. La pauvre 

mere tout epouvantee voyait 1 disparaitre par le trou 
de la serrure d'abord les doigts, puis la main, le bras, 
la tete, mime le corps de son enfant. Quand elle ne 
vit 1 plus rien du tout, elle courut 2 a la fenetre et 
20 l'ouvrit au moment mime ou la fee faisait 8 rouler 
l'enfant devant elle, comme une boule, et cela a, coups 
de pied. 

1 Vmjait, vit. From the verb voir. 
8 Courut. From the verb eourir. 
* Faisait. From the verb /aire. 

Arrival in Fairy Land. 

36. Arrivee au pied d'une grande colline, elle donna 
un grand coup de pied a, la boule, et tout a. coup l'enfant 

25 se trouva au dela de la colline, dans une jolie grotte, au 
milieu d'un groupe de petits nains, serviteurs de sa 
marraine ; ils dansaient tous autour de lui, et criaient, 
"Voici le petit egoi'ste, le prince des egoi'stes, notre 
domestique; nous allons bientot corriger monsieur le 

30 prince de tous ses defauts. 

New Companions. 
Prince. 

37. J' a i ^ m - 

Serviteues. 
Tu as faim! Eh bien ! ici Ton travaille pour son 
pain. Travaille et tu auras a manger. 



-38 PART II. 15 

Prince. 
Noii, je ne travaillerai pas. 

Serviteurs. 
Tresbien! alors tu ne mangeras pas. Adieu I Nous 35 
retournons a notre travail, puis a notre souper. 

Prince. 
Donnez-moi aussi mon souper, j'ai bien faim 1 

Pas de reponse : il etait seul. 

Hunger is the best Sauce. 
Prince. 
38. Que je suis malheureux 1 que j'ai faim ! que j'ai 
peurl La nuittombe; je n'aimepas a Stre seul. Pour- 40 
quoi ma marraine est-elle si cruelle? Elle est bien 
mechante. 

Voix Invisible. 
C'est pour ton bien. Sois x sage et obeissant ; tra- 
vaille et tu seras heureiix. 

" Donnez-moi du pain ; donnez-moi de l'ouvrage : 45 
je veux 2 travailler," criait FEgoIste, — qui enfin etait un 
peu plus raisonnable. 

1 Sois. From the verb etre. 
* Veux. 'From the verb vouloir. 



16 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 39- 

The Godmother again. 

39. Au bout de huit jours, pendant que l'Egoi'ste 
blchait dans le jardin (il etait sage maintenant), une 

50 petite voiture de jonc se trouva soudainement devant 
lui. Ce carrosse 6tait traine par deux guSpes ; un 
hanneton en etait le cocher; tandis qu'une araignee, 
en grande tenue, etait placee derriere ce carrosse comme 
un laquais de grande maison. La fee, sa marraine, 

55 dtait debout dans la voiture. " C'est bien," lui dit-elle, 
" tu travailles de bonne volonte maintenant. Mes 
serviteurs sont contents de toi. Mais ce n'est pas tout. 
Je desire avoir d'autres preuves de ta bonne conduite." 
Et la petite voiture disparut. 1 

1 Disparut. From the verb disparaitre. 

The two Guides. 

60 40. L'^goiste, tout etourdi de ce qu'il avait vu 1 et 
entendu, 2 se frotta les yeux et regarda autour de lui. 
Tout 6tait change. II se trouvait maintenant au bord 
d'une grande forlt sombre, ne sacbant 8 ou aller. Mais 
bientdt il vit 1 deux hommes, qui s'avancaient vers lui. 

65 L'un vieux, aux cbeveux gris, et a la mine severe : 
l'autre, jeune, les cheveux boucles, et d'un blond dore, 
avait l'air gai et d6bonnaire. Le plus age lui dit,' 
" Voici ! ta marraine, notre reine, t'envoie 6 deux guides. 
Lequel desires-tu ? Moi je m'appelle Discipline, celui- 

70 ci Volontaire." 

' Vue, vit. From tlie verb voir. 

1 Entendu. From the verb entendre. 

' Saehwat. From the verb savoir. 

* Bit. From the verb dire. 

4 Envoie. From the verb envoyer. 



-42 PART II. 17 



The Choice. 

41. "Je n'aime paa les vieillards, ils grondent 
toujours ; je prefere Volontaire, il a l'air amusant ; je 
jouerai avec lui." 

" Tu as tort," lui dit le vieillard ; " tu regretteras 
bient6t ton cboix : un jour Volontaire sera ton maitre. 75 
Mais n'oublie pas cet avis que je vais L te donner ; 
quand tu auras besoin de moi, frappe trois coups 
dans ta main, et je t'aiderai aussit6t." II s'eloigna 
lentement. Volontaire et l'Egoiiste s'acheminent en- 
suite au travers de la for^t. 80 

1 Je vais. From the verb aller. 



Self. 

Volontaire. 
42. Portez-moi, mon prince; je suis si leger. Le 
fardeau ne sera pas lourd. 

Prince (d'un ton gai). 
Montez ! Montez ! mon dos est assez fort pour sup- 
porter votre poids. (Volontaire monte.) Mais eomme 
vous etes lourd, vous etes trop pesant ; en verite, vous 85 
me cassez le dos. Descendez vite. 

Volontaire. 
Non ! Noil ! je suis trop bien ici — je reste. 

Prince. 
Mais je suis fatigue, tres fatigue ; mes jambes plient ; 
je tombe. Vous £tes si lourd, et chaque moment vous 
pesez davautage. qq 

C 



18 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 43- 

To the Rescue. 

43. -^ n e fi" e ^> Volontaire etait bien different, main- 
tenant. II etait tres grand, il avait les jambes massives: 
sa tete enorme se balancait entre ses larges epaules, et 
ses yeux mechants brillaient comme ceux d'un chat. 
95 Quelle transformation ! Le prince a peur ; il com- 
mence a pleurer. Tout a coup il se rappelle les paroles 
du vieillard Discipline, et frappe des mains, une, deux, 
trois fois. Au troisieme coup le vieillard etait devant 
lui. 

TJie Counsel of Discipline. 

Discipline. 

100 44. Me v °i°i I ecoute-moi. Sois ob6issant. Ta vie 
sera dure, il est vrai, mais c'est ta faute. Ne donne 
pas a manger a Volontaire; c'est la seule maniere 
d'echapper a sa tyrannie. Bientot la faiblesse le fera * 
tomber de ton dos. 

1 Fera. From the yerb/aire. 

Victory and Return. 

105 45. ka lutte etait longue et dure, mais a la fin le 
prince, aide par Discipline, triompha. Fatigue et 
aflame, n'ayant plus la force de maintenir sa place sur 
le dos de l'enfant, Volontaire laissa glisser ses mains, 
qui entouraient le cou du prince. Alors l'^goiste, par 

110 une demiere secousse, jeta son ennemi k terre. Aussi- 
tot il se trouva a la porte de la chaumiere de sa mere. 
Les paroles de Discipline sonnaient encore dans ses 
oreilles : " Cette lutte une fois comniencee n'est jamais 
terminee, elle durera toute ta vie. Sois toujours vigi- 

115 Ian t." 



-47 PART II. 19 

HE MET WITH HIS MATCH. 
The Innkeeper. 

4-6. Mon oncle Jean Pierre Constel tenait 1 une 
auberge sur la grande route de Paris, et l'hiver, quand 
la pluie tombait on que la neige s'amoncelait jusqu'aux 
fenStres, on aimait a venir s'asseoir dans la vieille 
baraque, a, voir flamber le feu dans la grande cheminee, 5 
et a ecouter les grands coups de vent qui soufflaient 
avec furie a travers le village. 

Moi, tout petit, je ne bougeais pas de mon coin, 
ecoutant, la bouche beante et l'oreille tendue, les his- 
toires merveilleuses que mon oncle aimait a raconter 10 
aux habitues de l'auberge. 

1 Tenait. From the verb tenir. 

The Story. 

4.7 XJn soir, vidant sa pipe, il commenca ainsi — 
" Je me rappelle bien la nuit ou je suis alle au secours 
de mademoiselle Madeleine, fille unique de M. Jacque- 
min, qui demeure a la grande ferme la-bas. II y avait 15 
une grande fete au village ce jour-la, tout le monde y 
etait, excepte notre petite demoiselle, qui s'etait en- 
rhumee. Moi, je travaillais pour M. Jacquemin, et, 
comme les autres, j'etais a la fe"te. Mademoiselle Made- 
leine se trouvait toute seule dans la cuisine. Elle 20 
preparait le gigot, qui tournait sur la broche, quand 
tout a coup un homme entra brusquement. 



20 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 48- 

Delay is Everything. 

48. Avec son grand habit noir, son chateau aplati, 
l'air menacant, il avait une mine effrayante. II de- 

><25 manda de l'argent et toutes les choses de valeur de la 
maison. 

L'enfant recula avec effroi. Son pere serait mine. 
Tout a coup l'idee de gagner du temps se presenta a 
son esprit. Elle esperait que quelqu'un arriverait a 

30 son secours. 

A happy Thought. 

49. " >^ e ^ous donnerai tout de suite toutes les clefs : 
dans cette armoire-oi vous trouverez beaucoup d'argent 
et tout ce que vous desirez. Mais! vous etes fatigue, 
je suis sfir I Vous avez faim, n'est-ce-pas I Voila un 

35 bon gigot ! Je vous en couperai une belle assiettee. 
Mangez, mangez, avant de fouiller dans l'armoire ! 
Dinez avec moi, je suis seule j je n'aime pas a diner 
toute seule." 

The Meal 

50. Sans se douter de rien, le voleur 1'ecoutait en 
40 souriant : il etait affame : il aurait du temps, pensait-il : 

on ne retournerait pas de la fete avant quelques heures : 
pourquoi pas diner ? D'ailleurs la confiance et l'audace 
de la petite fille lui faisaient plaisir. " Eh bien ! oui, 
je mangerai ! dep§che-toi." 

45 Elle se bata de mettre le couvert: "Voila deux 
assiettes, deux fburchettes, deux couteauxet une grande 
cruche de cidre, les legumes et la viande. Maintenant 
il ne reste plus que du poivre et du sel, n'est-ce pas, et 
alors notre repas sera parfait : tout de suite, je vais ' 

50 les chercher." 

" Eh bien I dep6che-toi, petite." 

1 Je vais. From the verb aller. 



-52 PART 11. 21 

Pepper and Salt. 

Ql, Elle ne s'avreta pas, elle quitta la maison: nne 
fois dans la com- elle detacha doucement les deux grands 
(Mens, nommes Poivre et Sel. En rentrant avec les 
deux gardiens elle dit gaiement, " Voila. votre Poivre 55 
et votre Sel. C'est mon tour maintenant. Regardez-le 
bien, mes raignons, ne le laissez pas partir. Ne vous 
hatez pas, monsieur I Mangez a loisir, vous aurez bien 
le temps. Poivre et Sel ne vous quitteront pas. Si 
vous essayez de vous echapper, les chiens vous dechire- 60 
ront. en morceanx." 

Avec 5a elle quitta la maison pour sonner l'alarme : 
elle me rencontra, moi, qui revenais cnercher ma pipe 
que j'avais oubliee dans la cuisine. Donner l'alarme 
et attraper un voleur si bien garde, ne fut que l'affaire 65 
de quelques minutes. 

THE STOEY OF A PEASANT BOY. 

52. Jadis demeuraient dans une pauvre cabane, un 
brave homme et une brave femme qui avaient un fils, 
appele Patrice. Tout le monde disait que ce fils 
epouserait une princesse. 

" II n'epousera pas ma fille," murmura le roi eutre g 
ses dents. 

Un jour un voyageur etranger arriva chez les parents 
et demanda a, acheter leur fils. C'etait le roi. 

Comme ils etaient tres pauvres, ils livrerent leur 
cber enfant. jq 



22 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 53- 

The Box. 
53. I' 6 ro * pl a 9 a soigneusement l'enfant dans une 
caisse, et, a quelques lieues de la, il jeta la caisse dans 
une riviere profonde, en s'ecriant, " Tu n'epouseras 
pas ma fille." 
15 Mais la caisse flotta stir l'eau et s'arrSta pres d'un 
moulin. Le meunier souleva le couvercle, et, tout 
joyeux, montra a sa femme le jeune garcon cache 
dedans. Comme ils n'avaient point d'enfant, ils 
adopteient le don euvoye 1 par la Providence. 

Discovered. 
20 54. L'enfant 6tait beau, intelligent et bon. Un 
jour, en passant par hasard pres du moulin, le roi ren- 
contra le meunier et son protege. 

" Est-ce votre fils ? " demanda-t-il au meunier. 
" Non ! j'ai trouve l'enfant tout petit dans une caisse 
25 flottante sur la riviere." 
" Y a-t-il longtemps." 
" Environ treize ans." 

" Ah ! vraiment ? Eh bien ! mon cher enfant, porte 
cette lettre a la reine? Voici deux pieces d'or pour 
30 ta peine." 

Dans la lettre il ordonnait a la reine de tuer imme- 
diatement le messager. 

The Bobber's Den. 
55_ Patrice se deplcha, maVheureusement il s'egara . 
en vain il chercha le bon chemin, et a la tombee de la 
35 nuit il arriva dans une forgt. 

Au milieu de l'obscurite, il distingua une lumiere, et 
se dirigea de ce cote-la. II trouva une cabane oil de- 
meurait une vieille femme qui, d'uue voix emue, s'ecria, 



-57 PART II. 23 

" Malheureux ! dans cette cabane demeure une bande 
de voleurs. S'ils vous trouvent ioi, ils vous egorge- 40 
ront." 

" Je porte une lettre a la reine, et je vous prie de 
me donner asile pour cette nuit." Malgie les prieres 
de la vieille femme, il entra vivement dans la cabane, 
et se jetant sur un banc, il murmura, " Ah ! que je 45 
suis fatigue." Un instant plus tard il ronflait a pleins 
poumons. 

The Letter. 

56, Deux heures plus tard les voleurs rentrerent. 
Ils remarquerent aussitot un etranger. " Quel est ce 
jeune homme ?" demanderent-ils. 50 

'' II n'a pas donne son nom," murrnura la vieille 
femme. " II porte une lettre a la reine, et comme il 
etait accable de fatigue, par pitie j'ai laisse entrer le 
pauvre garcon." Les voleurs decacheterent la lettre 
sans facon, et l'un d'eux avait l'idee de jouer un bon 55 
tour au roi cruel. 

Destiny fulfilled. 
QJ . -A- la place de l'arret de mort, il adressa a la 
reine l'ordre de marier imme liatement avec sa fille le 
jeune messager. Sitot arrive a la cour, un laquais 
porta la lettre a la reine, et Patrice se trouva bientot 60 
conible de bontes par tout le monde. La reine n'hesita 
pas d'obeir a la volonte de son epoux. Trois jours 
apres, la princesse epousa le jeune Patrice. 



24 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 58- 



A GENEROUS FOE. 

58. Hier je passais sur le pont des Arts: la pluie 
tombait, la riviere etait mauvaise, l'eau roulait jaune 
et trouble : pourtant le pont etait couvert 2 de gens 
qui regardaient la riviere. Un chat se noyait. C'etait 
horrible, la barbe herissee, les yeux hors de la tSte, il 
nous fixait avec une expression de haine et de sup- 
plication : mais personne ne bougea. Fassa un chien 
calme et fier, le poil luisant, l'oeil bon : il regarda a son 

tour, d'un bond il gagna le chat, — son ennemi intime! 

10 qu'il rapporta sur la berge, sain et sauf ; puis, sans 
s'inquieter des causeries ni des caresses, il se perdit 8 
dans la foule. 

1 Connait. From connaitre. * Couvert. From couvrir. 

* Se perdit. From te perdre. 



THE MISEELY SISTEES. 

59. Un bon et brave paysan irlandais avait trois 
filles. L'ainee s'appelait Salome, la seconde Cordelie, 
la troisieme Ursule. Mais ces trois soeurs n'avaient pas 
le caractere bienveillant et charitable de leur pere. 
Elles etaient tres avares. 

Elles acheterent a bas prix une petite cabane ; et y 
placerent quelques vieux meubles, puis enchalnerent a 
leur porte un gros chien pour ecarter les mendiants. 
1 Acquit. From acquCrir. 



-61 PART II. 25 



The Birthday Feast, 

60. ^ ne seu l e f°i s dans l'annee elles s'ecartaient de 
leur regime quotidien. A plusieurs annees d'intervalle, 10 
elles etaient nees : toutes les trois le premier mai, et ce 
jour-la elles s'accordaient un festin qui leur semblait 
splendide, et qui cependant ne leur coutait pas oher, 
pour ce jour-la, un de leurs proches parents, l'epicier 
du village, leur envoyait diverses sucreries de sa 15 
boutique. Ce jour-la elles mangeaient des gateaux et des 
bonbons delicieux. 

Une belle journee de printemps, elles voulurent 2 diner 
en plein pays, dans leur petit jardin. Salome apporta 
une vieille table, Cordelie trois chaises delabi ees. Et 20 
elles s'abandonnerent a, la joie de manger leurs gateaux. 

1 Nees. From naitre. 

* Voulurent. From vouloir. 

The Beggar. 

Q | Tout a coup un yieux mendiant appuye sur deux 
bequilles, s'avan9a de leur cote. 

" Cache tout cela vite ! vite ! " s'ecria Salome. Et 
Cordelie se hata de jeter son tablier de cuisine sur la 25 
cafetiere et sur les gateaux. Cependant le pauvre 
vieillard arriva, et otant son bonnet, d'une voix plaintive 
demanda la charite. 

Les trois sceurs le regardaient avec colere. 

" Je vous en supplie, donnez-moi un sou, ou quelques 30 
restee de votre festin." 

" Notre festin ! " s'ecria Ursule, " nous n'avons lien." 
Au meme instant, un coup de vent souleva le tablier 
en toile legere, et revela ce qui etait sur la table. 



26 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 62- 

Almsgioing. 

35 62. Alors la plus jeune des soeurs alia chercher 

dans la cabane une cruche en terre qu'elle rapporta 

dans son tablier, et se tournant vers le vieillard. 

" Vous avez demande les restes de notre diner : les 

voila ! " 
40 " Que Dieu vous recompense de votre charite," s'ecrie 

le mendiant, " et vous rende 1 au centuple ce que vous 

me donnez." 

" Tendez * votre bonnet, et allez-vous-en." 8 
Dans ce bonnet on verse aussitot le contenu de la 
45 cruche. Le pauvre homme regarde. C'etait un tas de 

coquilles d'ceufs ! 

1 Rende. From rendre. » Tendez. From tendre. 

* Allez-vous-en. From sen cUler. 

Beproache8. 

g3. "Est-ce la," s'ecrie-t-il avec triste emotion, "ce 
que vous me donnez?" 

"Oui," cria une des soeurs, "c'est tout ce que tu merites, 
50 vieux vagabond." 

" Est-ce la," s'ecrie-t-il, "d'une voix vibrante et aveo 
Tin regard enflamme, " est-ce la ce que vous me donnez?" 

" Miserable vaurien," repliquent les sueurs, " si tu 
avais reellement faim, tu broierais ces coquilles, et tu 
65 les mangerais." 

" Est-ce la ce que vous me donnez 'i " s'eciie-t-il pour 
la troisieine fois. 



-65 PART II. 27 

Avarice rewarded. 

64. Le mendiant alors se redresse de toute sa 
hauteur, comme un geant : ses yeux sont flamboyants, 

et ses longs cheveux resseinblent a une criniere de lion. 60 

" Ceci n'est pas pour moi," s'ecrie-t-il en jetant les 
coquilles d'ceufs au visage dee trois sceurs, " c'est pour 
vous, et vous aurez un chatiment terrible. Aveo votre 
secheresse, votre durete de coeur, vous ne meritez pas 
d'avoir la figure de la femme." 65 

Les trois soeurs terrifiees eprouvaient une singuliere 
sensation. Sur leur visage etaient collees les coquilles 
d'oeufs, et vainenient elles essayaient de les enlever. 
Jusqu'au dernier jour de leur vie, elles garderent a la 
figure ces marques de leur trahison. 70 

THE CATCHNG OF THE SQUIEREL. 

65. Un jour Sophie se promenait avec son cousin 
Paul dans le petit bois de chenes qui etait tout pres du 
chateau. lis cherchaient tous deux des glands, pour en 
faire des paniers, des sabots, des bateaux. Tout a, coup 
un gland totnba sur le dos de Sophie ; pendant qu'elle 5 
se baissait pour le ramasser, un autre gland lui tomba 
sur le bout de l'oreille. 

Sophie. 

Voici des glands qui sont tombes sur moi : ils sont 
ronges. Qui est-ce qui les a rouges la-haut ? les souris 
ne grimpent pas sur les arbres, et les oiseaux ne man- io 
gent pas de glands. 

Paul (levant la tSte). 

C'est un ecureuil; il est tout en haut sur une branche: 
il nous regarde comme s'il se moquait de nous. 



28 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 66- 

The Conspiracy. 

66. Sophie regarda en l'air. Un joli petit ecureuil 

15 avec une queue superbe relevee en panache se nettoyait 

la figure avee ses petites pattes de devant : de temps 

en temps il regardait Sophie, gambadait et sautait sur 

une autre branohe. 

Sophie. 

Que j'aimerais a possfider cet ecureuil ! comme il est 
20 gentil, et comme je m'amuserais a jouer avec lui, a le 
promener, a le soigner ! 

Paul. 

II ne serait pas difficile de l'attraper. J'aurais une 
cage un peu grande : je mettrais dedans des noix, des 
noisettes, des amandes, tout ce que les ecureuils aiment 
25 le mieux. J'apporterais la cage pres de ce chene ; je 
laisserais la porte ouvertc ; j'y attach erais une ficelle : 
je me caoherais tout pres de l'arbre, et quand l'ecureuil 
entrerait dans la cage pour manger, je tirerais la ficelle 
pour fermer la porte, et l'ecureuil serait attrape. 

Sophie. 
30 Mais l'ecureuil n'entrera peut-etre pas dans la cage. 

Paul. 

II n'y a pas de danger: les ecureuils sont gourmands, 
il ne resistera pas aux amandes et aux noix. 

Sophie. 

Attrape-le-moi, je t'en prie, mon cher Paul ; je serai 
si contente. 



-68 PART II. 29 



The Plot carried out. 

Q7 m Sophie et Paul trouverent une cage an grenier ; 35 
ils l'eniporterent, la nettoyerent avec l'aide de la bonne, 
et placerent dedans des amandes, des noix et des 
noisettes. 

Paul. 
J'attacherai une ficelle a la porte, ainsi la porte se 
fermera quand je tirerai . . . La . . . tire la ficelle. 40 

Sophie tira, la porte se referrna tout de suite. Les 
enfants, enohantes, porterent la cage dans le petit bois: 
arrives pres du chene, ils regarderent si l'eeureuil 
y etait. 

Sophie. 
II y est, il y est I Voila le bout de sa queue. 45 

En eflet, l'eeureuil avanca sa petite tete. 

Paul. 
C'est bien, mon cher ami ; te voila : tu seras bientot 
en prison. Voila des provisions que nous t'apportons : 
sois gourmand, mon ami, sois gourmand. 

Mesult. 
63. Paul posa la cage a terre. L'eeureuil le regar- 50 
dait d'un air moqueur. II jeta un ceil d'envie sur les 
amandes et les noix. Quand les enfants se furent 
caches derriere le trono du chene, il sauta sur une autre 
branche, s'arreta, regarda de tous cotes, continua la 
descente petit a petit, et sauta enfin sur la cage. II 55 
passa une patte a, travers les barreaux, puis l'autre. 
II chercha le moyen d'entrer dans la cage, et il ne fut 
pas longtemps a trouver la porte : il s'arreta a l'entree, 



30 PBIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 69- 

regarda la ficelle d'un air mefiant, allongea encore une 
go patte pour accrocher les amandes et les noix. II se 
hasarda enfin a, entrer dans la cage. A peine y fut-il, 
que les enfants, qui regardaient ses mouvements du 
coin de 1'ceil, tirerent la ficelle, et l'ecureuil se trouva 
attrape. 



A MIDSUMMER DAYDREAM. 

The two Dwarf g. 

g9. Reuben, un jeune fermier, fatigue de son travail, 
cherchait un endroit pour se reposer. Ayant trouve 
un coin bien a l'orabre, il s'y jeta et ferma les yeux. 
Tout a coup un cri aigu frappa ses oreilles. 
5 II tourna la tete et apercut 1 une petite naine en robe 
verte, un joli bonnet rouge sur la t£te, et portant dans 
ses bras un grand champignon. 

" Rosee, Rosee ! " cria une petite voix douce. 
" Qu'as-tu, Kayonnette ? " repondit une autre petite 
10 naine, sortant de l'ombre. 

" Cette table est trop lourde pour moi, et si le diner 
du roi n'est pas pret a la minute mime je serai bien 
pincee. Aide-moi, je t'en prie." 

Les deux saisirent le champignon, et partirent a 
15 belles jambes. Elles placerent leur fardeau dans un 
trou. 

1 Aperfut. From apercevoir. 

Caught idling. 

70. Alors, de sa poche Rayonnette tira l'aile d'un 

papillon, laquelle lui servait de mouchoir, et s'en 

essuyant le front, " Cela m'ennuie," dit-elle, " toutes les 

20 nuits on vole la table ; et figure-toi, Rosee, je suis 



-71 PAST II. 31 

tcrajours forcee d'en truuver une nouvelle pour le diner, 
et encore on ne me dit pas merci. 

Puis elles commencerent a chuchoter et a s'amuser, 
quand tout a coup elles entendirent le bourdonnemeut 
d'une abeille. 25 

" Me voila bien attrapee ; " s'ecria la naine, " voila 
la sonnette pour le diner et le couvert n'est pas encore 
mis." ] Elles se sauvent bien vite pour revenir avec 
une jolie ecaille, qui etait leur plat, et elles courent ' 2 de 
nouveau pour chercher autre chose. En quelques 30 
minutes tout etait en place. 

* Jiffs. From mettre. ' Courent. From courir. 

The Dinner — Terrible Consequences. 

71. L'abeille sonna de nouveau pour annoncer l'ar- 
rivee du roi et de la reine. 

La robe de la reine etait de feuilles de rose couvertes 
de diamants de rosee. 35 

Voici le menu du diner. 

Soupe aux papillons. 

Cuisse rotie de rossignoL 

Kagofit de grenouille. 

Tourte de fraises. 40 

Mais on avait oublie le vin. Le roi furieux com- 
manda aux gue"pes de piqneramort les deux petites 
names. 

Les bourreaux saisirent Eayonnette, l'attacherent a 
un poteau, et une enorme guepe commen9a a la piquer. 45 
Le pauvre petit etre criait terriblement ; mais quand 
la guepe recommen^a de nouveau son supplice, Eeuben 
d'un coup de poing ecrasa la tete du roi. L'action le 
reveilla, et il trouva que tout n'avait ete qu'un reve. 



32 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 72- 



CEUELTY AND SEVEE1TY. 

72. ^ e P etit Joseph etait fort mechant. Un jour il 
attacha un chien a un petit chariot, qu'il chargea de 
grosses pierres. II appelait le chien son cheval, et le 
fouettait rudement, parce qu'il ne pouvait 1 pas trainer 

5 le chariot. Pendant ce temps son pere entra dans le 
jardin. II vit 2 la mechancete de son fils, et en fut 
indigne. II le mena daus la cour, l'attacha au timon 
de sa voiture, et lui dit de la trainer. Comme Joseph 
n'en avait pas la force, son pere lui donna deux ou trois 

10 coups de fouet bien appliques sur les jambes, en lui 
demandant s'il aimait a etre traite de cette maniere. 

73. Quelque temps apres, Joseph attrapa un petit 
oiseau, et se mit s a, le plumer tout vivant. Son pere 
l'apercut, courut a. lui, et le saisissant par le collet, lui 

15 dit : "Je t'avais averti, Joseph, que je te punirais si 
tu etais mechant, et je vais le faire. Tu as arrache des 
plumes a cet oiseau. Si tu avais des plumes je t'en 
arracherais, et tu sentirais ainsi quel mal tu as fait ' 
au pauvre animal. Mais comme tu n'as pas de plumes, 

20 tes cheveux feront i mon affaire." II lui arracha aussitot 
une petite poignee de cheveux : ce qui fit * pousser a 
Joseph des cris de douleur. Ne l'avait-il pas merite? 

1 Pouvait. From pouvoir. 2 Fit. From voir. 

' Mil. From mettre. * Faire. 



-75 PART II. 33 



THE MOSS ROSE. 

74. L'ange qui prend 1 soin des flours, et qui, pen- 
dant la nuit, les trempe de rosee, s'etait endormi un jour 
de printemps a l'ombre d'un rosier. Lorsqu'il s'eveilla, 
il dit, en le regardant avec bonte, " Je te remercie, 
toi, le plus oher de mes enfants, — je te remercie de ton 5 
parfum bienfaisant et de ton ombrage qui rafraichit. 
Aurais-tu encore quelque chose a me demander? Je 
te l'accorderais volontieis." 

" Eh bien," dit le rosier, " donne-moi un nouvel 
ornement." 10 

Et pour parure a la reine des fleurs, l'ange fit 2 naitre 
la simple mousse. Et ainsi s'eleva dans sa naive 
beaute la rose mousseuse, la plus belle de son espece. 

1 Prendre. * Faire. 



TBE SAILOR AND THE BEARS. 
Bears at Home. 
75. Un jour Babolein se trouva nez a nez aveo 
cinq ours blancs de la plus belle taille, et qui, aussitot 
qu'ils l'apercurent, s'avancerent, en dodelinant de la 
tete, pour se coucher a ses pieds et lui lecher les mains. 
II pensait rever. Les cinq ours l'accompagnerent 5 
poliment jusqu'a, bord de la corvette, et ne s'eloignerent 
qu'apres qu'il eut monte sur le pont. Le lendemain, 
il rencontra d'autres ours qui se comporterent a son 
egard avec la mSme honn^tete, et pour lors il ne rentra 
jamais sans etre escorte jusqu'a son batiment par une 10 
foule d'ours qui le suivaient comme des caniches. 

D 



34 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 76- 



Bears abroad. 

76. Trois ans plus tard Babolein se trouvait a Brest 
Un soir qu'il se promenait en societe de matelots tons 
bons enfants, un Savoyard passa, qui portait un singe 

15 sur le bras, et menait a la chaine un gros ours noir. 
C'etait l'affaire de Babolein, qui paria deux pieces de 
quarante sous que cet ours allait se coucher a ses pieds 
et lui lecher les mains. Le pari fut tenu par un des 
matelots. Le Savoyard consentit a oter la museliere 

20 de son ours, et a le mettre pour un instant en liberte. 
Babolein s'etait plante devant la bete ; il la iegardait 
entre les deux yeux. Tout a coup Fours noir, au lieu 
de se coucher aux pieds de Babolein, se dressa sur ses 
pattes de derriere et fit mine de vouloir se jeter sur lui 

25 pour le devorer. A la vue des crocs de ce faux ami 
Babolein montra les talons. 



STRANGE HISTORY OF A SAILOR. 
An Explosion on Board Ship. 

77. ^ a Bellone naviguait dans le grand ocean 
Pacifique, qui est une mer douce comme un mouton, 
avec des lies ou les habitants mettent ' les etrangers a 
la broche et les servent r6tis sur leur table. 
5 Un beau jour voila le feu, qui se declare dans le 
magasin general. Au bout de quelques heures, la 
fregate flambait comme une botte de paille. II n'y 
avait plus qu'a, decamper. Juste au moment ou 
l'equipage allait se jeter dans les embarcations, les 
10 poudres s'enflamment, le tonnerre eclate dans le ventre 
du batiment, tout craque et se detraque, tout saute, 
tout est englouti. 

1 Mettre. 



79 PAST II. 35 

En moins d'une minute, l'eau et le feu avaient tout 
rafle. II ne restait de vivant que Thomas Logoff. II 
avait ete lance a trois cent soixante-quinze pieds au- 15 
dessus du Grand-Pacifique, et, apres une douzaine de 
cabrioles en l'air, il etait retombe sur ses pieds dans 
une des embarcations qu'on avait mises a la mer. 



The sole Survivor. 

78. Thomas Legoff etait le plus fin matelot de 
toute la marine francaise, un homme superbe, et qui de 20 
Nantes a Brest n'avait pas son pareil. Sur la Bellone, 
on ne l'appelait que le beau Thomas. II etait l'orne- 
ment du bord. Avec ca, une education brillante, une 
tenue pleine de distinction, et de l'esprit jusque dans 
les jarrets. 25 

Thomas Legoff rama pendant dix jours et dix nuits 
sans boire ni manger, sans rien voir que le ciel et 
l'eau. Le onzieme jour, il ne ramait plus : il mangea 
un de ses souliers. Le douzieme jour, il s'ouvrit une 
veine avec la pointe de son couteau et il but 1 son sang. 30 
Le treizieme jour, il se coucha dans le fond de sa 
barque, et la il attendit que la mort le prit 2 en pitie. 
11 ne restait plus rien du beau Thomas que les os et la 
peau : il etait devenu, 8 en moins de quinze jours, jaune, 
sec et plat comme un hareng saur. 35 

1 Boire. * Prendre. * Devenir. 

Meception by the Savages. 

79_ II se reveilla mollement etendu sur une herbe" 
epaisse et fleurie, sous un berceau d'arbres magnifiques, 
ou chantaient des milliers d'oiseaux, et qui repandaient 
sur lui une delicieuse fraicheur. 



36 PEIMABY TRANSLATION BOOK. 80- 

40 Une soixantaine de sauvages, plus hideux les una 
que les autres, se tenaient accroupis autour de lui et 
paraissaient 1 se cod suiter tout en l'exammant avec 
une attention minutieuse. 

Les uns lui presentaient des oorbeilles d'oranges : les 

45 autres approchaient de ses levres des tasses de limonade 
ou de lait de coco. II y en avait qui lui chatouillaient 
la plante des pieds, et qui lui frottaient le gras des 
jambes, pendant que d'autres l'eventaient et l'emou- 
chaient avec des feuilles de palmier. Et a chaque 

50 morceau qu'il avalait, a chaque rasade qu'il buvait,' 
c'etaient des oris d'admii ation, des hurlements de joie, 
des gambades et des sauts de carpe a se demancher 
tous les membres. 

1 Faraitre. * Boirt. 



Coronation. 

80. Apres qu'il eut mange comme quatre et bu 

55 comme un trou, on le couvrit d'un manteau fait avec 

des plumes de serin, de colibri, et de perroquet : on le 

hissa dans un palanquin, et le cortege se dirigea, 

musique en tSte, vers le palais du gouvernement. 

Le trone etait vacant depuis la veille, le dernier 
60 roi venait de mourir, et les notables du pays allaient 
lui donner pour successeur le noble etranger que la 
Providence avait jete sur leurs rivages. 

C'est comme ca que Thomas Logoff, aux trois quarts 
mort de faim et de soif, et n'ayant plus aux pieds que 
65 la moitie d'une paire d'escarpins, devint 1 roi de File de 
Tamboulina. 

• Devenir. 



-81 PART II. 37 

SCENES FKOM THE LIFE OP A DONKEY. 

A Sappy Thought. 
81. Un jour Sophie etait montee sur l'ane. Paul le 
faisait avancer, ea lui donnant force coups de baguette. 
Sophie lui dit — 

" Ne le bats 1 pas, tu lui fais mal." 

" Mais, quand je ne le tape pas, il n'avance pas ; 5 
d'ailleurs ma baguette est si mince qu'elle ne peut a 
pas lui faire grand mal." 

Sophie. 
J'ai une idee ! Si, au lieu de le taper, je le piquais 
avec un eperon ? 

Paul. 
Voila une drole d'idee. D'abord tu n'as pas d'eperon : 10 
ensuite la peau de l'ane est si dure qu'il ne sentirait 
pas l'eperon. 

Sophie. 
C'est egal ; essayons toujours : tant mieux si l'eperon 
ne lui fait pas de mal. 

Paul. 
Mais je n'ai pas d'eperon a te donner. 15 

Sophie. 
Nous en ferons un avec une granae epingle que nous 
piquerons dans mon Soulier ; la tete sera en dedans du 
Soulier, et la pointe sera en dehors. 
Paul. 
Tiens, mais c'est tres bien imagine ! As-tu une 
epingle ? 20 

Sophie. 
Non, mais nous pouvons '' retourner a la maison ; 
je demanderai des epingles a. la cuisine; il y en a 
toujours de tres grosses. 

* Battre. ' I'ouvoir. 



38 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 82- 

The Donkey that would not go. 

32. P au l monta en croupe sur l'ane, et ils arriverent 
25 au galop devant la cuisine. Le cuisinier leur donna 

deux epingles, croyant 1 que Sophie en avait besoin 
pour cacher un trou a sa robe. Sophie ne voulut a pas 
arranger son eperon devant la maison, car elle sentait 
bien qu'elle faisait une sottise. 

30 " II vaut s mieux," dit-elle, " arranger cela dans le 
bois ; nous nous assierons * sur l'herbe, et l'ane mangera 
pendant que nous travaillerons ; nous aurons l'air de 
voyageurs qui se reposent.'' 

Arrives dans le bois, Sophie et Paul descendirent ; 

35 l'ane, content d'etre litre, se mit a. manger l'herbe du 
bord des chemins. Sophie et Paul s'assirent 4 par terre, 
et commencerent leur ouvrage. 

1 Croire. * Vouloir. 3 Valoir. * S'asseoir. 

Priclc Mm? No! No/ No/ 

33. I ja premiere epingle perca bien le Soulier, mais 
elle plia tellement qu'elle ne put 1 pas servir. Ils en 

40 avaient heureusement une autre, qui entra facilement 
dans le Soulier deja perce ; Sophie le mit, l'attacha. 
Paul rattrapa l'ane, aida Sophie a, monter dessus, et la 
voila qui donne des coups de talon, et pique l'ane avec 
l'epingle. L'ane part au trot. Sophie, enchantee, 

45 pique encore et encore ; l'ane se met a galoper, et si 
vite que Sophie a peur ; elle se cramponne a la bride. 
Dans sa frayeur elle serre son talon contre l'ane ; plus 
elle appuie, plus elle pique; il se met a ruer, a sauter, 
et il lance Sophie a dix pas de lui. Sophie reste sur 

50 le sable, etourdie par la chute. Paul, qui etait demeure 
en arriere, accourt, 2 effraye ; il aide Sophie a se relever; 
elle avait les mains et le nez ecorches. 

* Pouvoir. * Accourir. 



-86 PAST II. 39 



AN EASTERN FABLE. 
The Java Workman. 

84. II y ava it une fois un homme qui taillait des 
pierres dans un roc. Long et dur etait son labeur : 
tres petit son salaire ; il souffrait de sa rude tache ; 
il gemissait, et un jour il s'ecria, " Oh que ne suis-je 
assez riche pour pouvoir dormir sur un lit aveo des 5 
rideaux ? 

Alors un ange descendit du ciel, et lui dit, " Que 
ton voeu soit accompli I " 

Et il devint riche, et il s'endormait sur un lit, et ses 
rideaux etaient en soie rouge. 10 

35. Et v °ila <l ue l e r °i du pays arrive avec des 
cavaliers devant son chariot, des cavaliers derriere, et 
Pombrelle d'or au-dessus de sa tete. 

Et l'homme riche se sentit attriste a. ce spectacle, et 
il soupira, et il s'ecria, " Oh si je pouvais Stre roi." 15 

Et l'ange, descendant du ciel, lui dit, " Que ton voeu 
soit accompli ! " 

II devint roi, et il se promenait avec des cavaliers 
devant son chariot, des cavaliers derriere, et une 
ombrelle d'or au-dessus de sa t§te. 20 

86. Et le soleil se leva et eclata de telle sorte que 
par ses ardents rayons, l'herbe etait dessechee. 

Et le roi gemit de cette chaleur et dit qu'il voudrait 
etre comme le soleil. 

Et l'ange, descendant du ciel, lui dit, " Que ton voeu 25 
soit accompli ! " 

II fut transforme en soleil, et il dardait ses rayons de 
tous cotes sur la terre, flamboyant sur le gazon, et sur 
le visage des princes. 

Et voila, qu'un nuage s'eleve en l'air et cache sa 30 
lumiere. 



40 PRIMART TRANSLATION BOOK. 87- 

E.t il s'irrite de voir ainsi son pouvoir comprime, et 
il s'ecrie qu'il voudrait 6tre change en nuage. 

Et l'ange, descendant du ciel, lui dit, " Que ton voeu 
35 soit accompli ! " 

87. II devint nuage, II se placa entre le soleil et 
la terre, et le gazon reverdit. 

Et le nuage s'ouvrit, et de ses flancs coulerent dcs 
torrents d'eau qui inonderent les vallees, devasterent 
40 les moissons, nojerent les bestiaux. 

Et ils tomberent a grands flots sur un roc sans 
pouvoir l'ebranler. 

Et le nuage s'ecria, " Ce roc est plus puissant que 
moi. Je voudrais etre ce roc." 
45 Et l'ange, descendant du ciel, lui dit, " Que ton vceu 
soit accompli I " 

II fut change en roc, et l'ardeur du soleil, et la 
violence de la pluie ne pouvaient l'emouvoir. 

38. Et voici venir un ouvrier, qui se met a frapper 
50 sur ce roc aveo son maiteau et en detache de gros 
morceaux. 

Et le roc s'ecrie, " Cet ouvrier est plus puissant que 
moi. Je voudrais etre cet ouvrier." 

Et l'ange, descendant du ciel, lui dit, " Que ton voau 
65 soit accompli ! " 

Et le pauvre homme, transforme tant de fois rede- 
vient le tailleur de pierres, et travaille rudement pour 
un mince salaire, et vit au jour le jour, content de son 
sort. 



-90 PART II. 41 

A SCENE AT THE BEETON COUET. 
Cruelty. 

39. Jean IV., due de Bretagne, s'etant empare de la 
personne d'Oliver de Clisson par trahison, appela un de 
ses plus fideles officiers, nomme Charles de Courcy. II 
lui ordonna d'assassiner le prisonnier sur le minuit, le 
plus secretement qu'il serait possible. Le due se coucha 5 
vers les dix heures, mais il ne trouva point le repos 
qu'il cherchait. L'ordre cruel qu'il avaif donne se 
presentait sans cessu a son esprit trouble sous la forme 
la plus effrayante. II s'inquietait dans ses reflexions 
sur le rang de Clisson, et sur les suites qu'aurait sa 10 
mort. 

Remorse. 

90. -Des le point du jour, il envoie chercher de 
Courcy, " Avez- vous execute mes ordres," deinanda 
precipitamnient le duo. 

" J'ai acheve ce que vous m'avez ordonne," fut la 15 
reponse. 

" Quoi I Clisson est mort ! " balbutia le due. 

" Oui, cette nuit il a ete noye, on a enterre son corps 
dans un jardin tout pres." 

" Helas ! " s'eoria tristement le due, " voici un piteux 20 
reveille-matin ! Eetirez-vous, monsieur, ne vous pre- 
sentez plus a mes yeux." 

De Courcy se retira ; et le due commenca a se 
tourmenter dans son lit, et a jeter des cris affreux. II 
n'ecoutait personne, il refusait de manger pendant 25 
toute la journee. Alors, de Courcy, malgre la defense 
positive du due, s'assurant que sa douleur etait sincere, 
se presenta de nouveau. II avoua qu'il n'avait point 
execute ses ordres. 



42 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 91- 

30 A ces mots le due sauta de joie, embrassa son officier 
prevoyant, et loua sa prudence. Quelque temps apres 
il delivia Clisson sans rancon. 



PLAYING AT EOBBEES. 

9|. L'aventure que je vais 1 vous raconter est 
arrivee jadis a, deux enfants de rua connaissance, qui se 
nommaient Georges et Pierre. Leur divertissement 
favori etait de jouer au brigand. En sa qualite d'aine, 
5 Georges prenait 2 toujours le role du brigand : Pierre 
faisait 8 le gendarme. Armes de sabres de bois, ils se 
precipitaient l'un sur l'autre, et se poursuivaient 4 tour 
a tour ; e'etait une lutte acharnee, qui souvent durait 
jusqu'a, la tombee de la nuit. Dans le silence du soir, on 

10 entendait monter en l'air des oris etranges : "Ta bourse 
ou la vie ! Gare a toi si tu me touches ! Au secours, 
au secours ! " Dans la rue, les bonnes femmes en etaient 
effrayees : une fois meme, elles avaient forme un at- 
troupement devant la maison, et etaient venues ° sonner, 

15 en demandant si Ton n'egorgeait pas quelqu'un. 

1 Aller. * Prendre. ' Faire. 

' Pourtuivre. ' Venir. 



A LOVER OF BIRDS. 

92. Gilliatt aimait beaucoup les petits oiseaux. 
Les enfants ont pour joie de denicher les nids de goe- 
lands et de mauves dans les falaises. Ils en rapportent 
des quantity d'oeufs bleus, jaunes, et verts. Rien 
5 n'est joli comme les paravents decores d'oeufs d'oiseaux 
de mer. Comme les falaises sont a pic, quelquefois le 
pied leur glisse, ils tombent et se tuent. Gilliatt 
grimpait, au peril de sa vie, dans les roches marines, 



-94 PART II. 43 

et y accrochait des bottes de foin avec de vieux cha- 
peaux et toutes sortes d'epouvantails, afin d'empScber 10 
les oiseaux d'y nicher, et par consequent, les enfants 
d'y aller. 



ACEOSS AMEEIOA. 

Q3. Parfois, un grand troupeau de bisons, se roas- 
sant au loin, apparaissait comme line digue mobile. 
Ces innombrables armies de ruminants opposent souvent 
un insurmontable obstacle au passage des trains. On 
a yh des milliers de ces animaux denier pendant plu- 
sieurs heures, en rangs presses, au travers du cbemin 
de fer. La locomotive est alors forcee de s'arrgter et 
d'attendre jusqu'a ce que la voie soit redevenue libre. 



AN HEEOIC CONVICT. 

The Accident. 

Q4-. ^ n matin, la foule qui contemplait le vaisseau 
flit temoin d'un accident. L'equipage 6tait occupe a 
enverguer les voiles. Soudain un des matelots tomba, 
les mains etendues vers l'ablme. Le faux marche-pied 
sur lequel s'appuyaient ses pieds venait de se rompre. 5 
11 le saisit d'une main d'abord, puis de l'autre, et y resta 
suspendu. La mer etait au-dessous de lui a une pro- 
fondeur enorme. Aller a son secours, c'etait courir un 
risque effrayant. Tous les matelots tremblaient et 
reculaient. Tout a coup, on apercut un homme qui 10 
grimpait danslegreement avec l'agilite d'un cbat-tigre. 
Cet homme etait v<3tu de rouge, c'etait un forcat; il 
avait un bonnet vert, c'etait un forcat a vie. 



44 PRIMARY TRANSLATION SOOR. 05- 



Bescued. 

95. En un clin d'ceil il fut sur la vergue. II s'arrSta 
15 quelques secondes et parut la mesurer du regard. Ces 
secondes, pendant lesquelles le vent balancait le mate- 
lot a, l'extiemite d'un fil, semblerent des siecles a ceux 
qui regardaient. Puis il se mit a descendre aveo lea 
mains le long de la corde qu'il avait apported, et alors, 
20 au lieu d'un homme suspendu sur le gouffre, on en vit 
deux. On eut dit une araignee venant saisir une 
mouche : seulement ici l'araignee apportait la vie et 
non la mort. II etait temps : une minute de plus, 
l'homme epuise et desespere se laissait tomber dans 
25 l'abtme : le forcat l'avait amarre solidement avec la 
corde a laquelle il se tenait d'une main pendant qu'il 
travaillait de l'autre. Enfin on le vit remonter sur la 
vergue et y haler le matelot. 

The Escape. 

QQ m A cet instant la foule applaudit: et Ton en- 
30 tendit toutes les voix crier avec une sorte de l'ureur 
attendrie : la grace de cet homme. 

Lui, soit qu'il fut fatigue, soit que la t§te lui tournat, 
on crut le voir hesiter et chanceler. Tout a coup la foule 
poussa un grand cri : le forcat venait de tomber a la 
35 mer. Quatre homines se jeterent en hate dans une em- 
barcation. La foule les encourageait, l'anxiete etait de 
nouveau dans toutes les ames. L'homme n'etait point 
remonte a la surface. 11 avait disparu dans la mer 
sans y faire un pli, comme s'il flit tombe dans nne 
40 tonne d'huile. On sonda, on plongea. Ce fut en vain. 
On chercha jusqu'au soir : on ne retrouva pas meme le 
corps. 



-98 PAST II. 45 



MR. JINGLE AT THE CEICKET MATCH. 

97 Cependant l'etranger a, l'habit vert n'avait fait 
que boire, manger, et parler a la fois et sans inteirup- 
tion. A chaque coup bien joue, il exprimait son appro- 
bation d'une maniere pleine de condescendance, et qui 
ne pouvait manquer d'etre singulierement flatteuse anx 5 
joueurs qui la meritaient. Mais aussi, chaque fois 
qu'un joueur ne pouvait saisir la balle ou l'arreter, il 
fulminait contre le maladroit. " Ah I Stupide ! Allons 
maladroit ! imbecile ! cruche I " etc. Exclamations au 
moyen desquelles il se posait aux yeux des assistants, 10 
comme un juge excellent, infaillible dans tous les 
ra> steres du noble jeu de la crosse. 



Cricket in the Indies. 

98 "Vous avez joue, monsieur?" demanda M. 
Wardle, qui avait ete amuse par sa loquacite. 

"Joue? mille fois ! Pas ici : aux Indes occidentales. 15 
Jeu entrainant ! Chaude besogne, tres-chaude ! " 

" Ce jeu doit etre bien echauffant dans un pareil 
climat ! " dit M. Pickwick. 

" Echauffant ? Dites brulant ! grillant ! devorant ! 
Un jour, je jouais tout seul contre mon ami le colonel 20 
Sir Thomas Blazo, a, qui ferait le plus de points. 
Jouant a pile ou face qui commenceia c'est moi qui 
gagne. Sept heures du matin : six indigenes pour 
ramasser les balles. Je commence. Je renvoie toutes 
les balles du colonel. Chaleur intense 1 Les indigenes 25 
se trouvent mal. On les emporte. Une autre demi- 
douzaine les remplace ; il se trouvent mal de mSine. 
Blazo joue, soutenu par deux indigenes. Moi, infati- 
gable, je lui renvoie toujours ses balles. Blazo se trouve 
mal aussi. Enfonce le colonel ! Moi je ne veux pas 30 



46 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 99- 

cesser. Quanko Sambo restait seul. Le soleil 6tait 
rouge, les crosses brftlaient comme des charbons 
ardents, les balles avaient des boutons de obaleur. 
Cinq cent soixante-dix points ! Je n'en pouvais plus. 
35 Quanko recueille un reste de force. Sa balle renverse 
mon guichet : mais je prends un bain, et vais diner " 



THE SIMPLETON. 

99. Cher enfant, je t'pffre l'histoire d'un pauvre 
garcon. Compare sa vie a la tienne, et remercie Dieu 
de la difference. 

100. Gribouilie, jeune garcon de quinze a, seize ans, 
5 cherchait a, recoller des feuilles, detachees d'un livre 

bien vieux et bien sale. II recommencait, sans se 
lasser, ce travail qui ne reussissait pas, parce qu'aussitot 
qu'une feuille etait collee, il la tirait pour deoouvrir si 
elle tenait bien. La feuille n'ayant pas eu le temps 
10 de secher, se detacbait toujours, et Gribouilie recom- 
mencait toujours sans humeur et sans colore. 

In Service. 

101. Caroline et Gribouilie balayaient et essuyaient 
dans le salon. Gribouilie, qui se trouvait fatigue, 
s'etendit dans un fauteuil. On sonne a la porte. Gri- 

15 bouille ne se derange pas. Au second coup de sonnette, 
Caroline se retourne vers son frere. 

Carolink. 
Tu n'entends done pas, Gribouilie ? on sonne : va 
vite ouvrir. 

Gribooille. 
Je ne peux pas : je n'ai pas le temps. 



-102 PART II. 47 

Caroline. 
Comment! tu n'as pas le temps? Qu'as-tu de mieux 20 
a faire ? 

Gribouille. 
Je me repose : j'en ai encore pour un bon quart 
d'heure. 

Caroline. 
Quelle betise dis-tu la ! tu plaisantes, j'espere. 

Un troisieme coup de sonnette retentit, plus violent 25 
que les deux premiers. Gribouille ne bouge pas. Sa 
soeur le regarde aveo tristesse, hausse les epaules et 
va ouvrir, en se disant tout bas — 

"Pauvre garcon ! je vois que je ne pourrai jamais le 
former pour le service.'' 30 

Elle ouvre la porte : un domestique entre, portant 
une cage. 

Le Domestique (a Caroline). 

Mademoiselle, je suis nouveau dans le pays, je ne 
suis pas sur que ce soit ici chez M. et Mme. Delmis. 
Voici deux serins que j'apporte pour les enfants de 35 
Mme. Delmis. Voulez-vous les leur remettre de la 
part de Mme. Pierrefond, ma maitresse ? 

Caroline. 
Bien obligee, monsieur, je n'y manquerai pas. C'est 
bien ici que demeurent M. et Mme. Delmis. 

The Canary Birds. 
Caroline. 
102. Finis d'essuyer le salon pendant que je vais 40 
voir au dejeuner. 

* 
Gribouille continua a epousseter. II arriva a la cage, 
la prit, regarda les oiseaux et-se mit a causer avec eux. 



48 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 103- 

" Pauvres petits ! ils s'ennuient la-dedans. Ne jamais 

45 sortir ! O'est-y embStant ! Qa fait pitie, oes pauvres 

petites betes ! . . . ma foi, je n'y tiens pas : je vais les 

laisser voler dans la chambre, 9a va toujours les amuser 

un peu.'' 

Gribouille ouvre la porte de la cage, qu'il pose 
50 sur une table ; les serins approchent de la porte ouverte, 
s'envolent, se perchent sur le baton d'un rideau 
de croisee et cbantent joyeusement. Gribouille est 
enchante ; il bat desmains. Les oiseaux ontpeur, quittent 
le rideau, et se dirigent vers une croisee restee ouverte. 
55 Gribouille les poursuit en criant — 

" Pas par la, pas par la, les petits : attendez que je 
ferine." 

Mais les serins, qui voient Fair, l'espace, la verdure, 
s'elancent hors de la fen^tre et s'envolent au loin. 
60 Gribouille reste petrifie. 

" Les petits scelerats ! Me jouer ce tour-la. ! A-t-on 

jamais vu chose pareille? Ils vont etre joliment 

attrapes. Je cours fermer la grille du jardin : ils seront 

bien fins s'ils peuvent l'ouvrir pour aller dans la 

65 campagne." 

The Young Mistress (EmiUe). 

103. Gribouille sort precipitamment : peu d'instants 
apres, il rentre tout essouffle. Au meme moment fimilie 
entre au salon : elle regarde de tous cotes et apercoit la 
cage. 
70 " Ah ! la voila ! voyons les oiseaux." 

Elle approche de la cage, voit avec surprise la porte 
ouverte et pas d'oiseaux dedans. 
Elle appelle Gribouille. 

" N'y avait-il pas des oiseaux dans cette cage ? Oil 
75 sont-ils, Gribouille ? " 



-104 PART II. 49 



Gribouille (avec un rire niais.) 

Certainement, mademoiselle, certainement il y avait 
des oiseaux. A quoi pourrait servir une cage sans 
oiseaux ? 

Emilie (regardant autour d'elle). 
Oil sont-ils ! Je ne les vois pas. 

Gribouille. 
Mademoiselle peut etre tranquille : ils ne sont pas go 
loin. 

Je voudrais bien les avoir. "Voulez-vous me les 
apporter, Gribouille? 

Gribouille. 
104 Quant a, cela, mademoiselle, il faut attendre un 
peu. Ils se promenent. Ils etaient fatigues de leur cage, qc 
et ils sont alies faire un tour. Qa se comprend : ces 
pauvres betes, toujours enfermees. On se lasse, a 
la fin. 

Emilie (consternee.) 
C'est vous qui les avez laches ? 

Gribouille. 

Certainement, mademoiselle : qui done aurait eu gg 
pitie de ces pauvres petites betes innocentes, si ce n'est 
moi ? Je les ai fait sortir : mais ils ne vont pas 
tarder a, rentrer, car j'ai pousse la grille du jardin, et il 
faudra bien qu'ils rentrent quand ils verront tout ferine. 

E 



50 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 105- 

Defence. 

Emilie (avee impatience). 
95 105. Vous etes plus nigaud que jamais, mon pauvre 
Gribouille. Vous no faites que des betises ! A-t-on 
jamais imagine de laisser des serins s'envoier ! 

Gribouille (fanimant a mesure qu'il parle). 
Mais puisque je vous dis, mademoiselle, que j'ai 
ferine la grille. J'ai fait oe que j'ai pu, moi. Que 

100 vouliez-vous que je fisse? Eallait-il m'envoler apres 
eux ? Est-ce que j'ai des ailes, moi ? Est-ce ma 
faute si ces b(5tes n'ont pas de jugement, si elles 
ne comprennent pas qu'elles doivent rentrer ? Tout 
ca, voyez-vous, c'est de la mechancete de leur, part. 

105 Us savent qu'ils me font gronder. 11 leur en coiitait 
beaucoup peut-etre de rentrer avaut que vous ayez 
vu leur cage vide! O'est toujours la meme ebanson. 
Tout le monde reuni contre moi. Je ne peus plus y 
tenir." 

110 Et le pauvre Gribouille tombe assis sur une chaise, 
appuie son coude sur la table, et cache son visage dans 
ses mains : il pleure. 

CAPTAIN COOK. 

106. Fil 8 d'un simple laboureur, James Cook naquit 
le 27 octobre, 1728, dans un petit village du comte 
d'York, en Angleterre. A lage de douze ans, son pere 
le mit en apprentissage chez un mercier qui faisait un 
5 petit commerce dans la ville de Staiths, pres de 
Whitby. Mais la passion de la mer travaillait deja, le 
jeune Cook, et bientSt il sut obtenir son conge. II 
entra alors au service deB fieres Walker, armateurs, de 



-109 PART II. 51 

Whitby. Apres avoir fait son apprentissage de marin 
sous les ordres d'un capitaine caboteur, il avanca enfin 10 
au grade de second a bord d'un des vaisseaux arraes par 
MM. Walker. 

107. Au commencement de la guerre de 1755, Cook 
entra dans la marine. Des les premiers jours il sut 
gagner la bienveillance de ses chefs, et en 1759 il 15 
obtint un brevet de pilote. En 1768, s'etant fait ime 
reputation comme hydfographe et astronome, on lui 
offrit le commandement de l'expedition destinee a 
observer le passage de la planete Venus sur le soleil. 
Promu au grade de lieutenant le 25 mai, 1768, il mit a 20 
la voile le 30 juillet et se dirigea sur les lies de la 
Societe. Le 13 avril, 1769, il jeta l'anore dans la baie 
de Port Eoyal. L'objet principal de sa mission 
accompli, Cook mit le cap sur le sud-ouest a, la 
recherche des terres inconnues de l'ocean du sud. Le 25 
6 octobre, 1769, on arriva en vue d'une terre inconnue. 
C'etait la Nouvelle-Zelande. 

Natives. 

108. •"- jes indigenes, attires par les signes bienveil- 
lants de Cook, monterent a bord : quelques-uns meme 
s'assirent a table aveo l'etat-major, mais ils refuserent 30 
de manger autre chose que les ignames. Les naturels, 
fort grands et en general bien proportionnes, avaient 
les traits interessants, le teint chatain fonce, la barbe 
et les cheveux noirs et si frises qu'ils paraissaient 
presque laineux. 35 

' Their Curiosity. 

(QQ. Ils examinerent curieusement tous les coins 
du vaisseau, qui leur causait une vive surprise. Les 
chevres, les cochons, les chiens, les chats, leur etaient 
inconnus, et ils n'avaient pas de terme pour les designer. 



52 PRIM All Y TRANSLATION BOOK. 110- 

40 lis faisaient grand cas des clous et des pieces d'etofle, 
surtout quand celles-ci etaient d'une couleur rouge. 



Attacked. 

110. Cook tira alors le second coup de son fusil 
double, charge a balle, et tua celui des naturels qui 
etait le plus avance. Aussitot les insulaires firent une 

45 attaque generale a coups de pierres ; a cette attaque 
les soldats de marine et les matelots qui occupaieDt 
les canots repondirent par une decharge de mous- 
queterie. A la surprise universelle, les naturels sou- 
tinrent le feu avec une incroyable f'eimete, et se 

50 precipiterent sur notre detachement, en poussant des 
cris et des burlements terribles, avant que les soldats 
de marine eussent eu le temps de recbarger leurs 
armes. 

Defeated. 
HI. On vit alors une scene d'borreur et de confusion. 

55 Quatre des soldats de marine, arretes sur les rocbers 
au moment oil ils se retiraient, furent impitoyable- 
ment massacres : trois autres rejurent de dangereuses 
blessures. Le lieutenant Philips fut frappe entre les 
deux epaules d'un coup de poignard : mais, par bon- 

60 beur, il avait reserve son feu, et il tua l'homme qui 
venait de le blesser, au moment ou celui-ci se disposait 
a lui porter un second coup. 

Death of the Captain. 

112. Notre malheureux commandant se trouvait au 

bord de la mer, la derniere fois qu'on 1'aperQut dis- 

g5 tinctement : il criait aux canots de cesser le feu et 

d'approcher du rivage afin d'embarquer notre petite 

troupe. S'il est vrai que les soldats de marine et les 



-114 PART II. 53 

equipages des canots aient tire ssms son ordre ; s'il 
voulait, comuie l'ont cru quelques-uns des temoins 
oculaires de ce funeste evenement, eviter une nouvelle 70 
effusion de sang, Cook fut, selon toutes probabilites, 
victime de son humanite. On reruarqua, en effet, que, 
tandis qu'il regaidait les indigenes en face, aucun d'eux 
ne se permit de violences contre lui, mais que, s'etant 
retourne pour donner des ordres aux oanots, il fut 75 
poignarde par derriere, et qu'il tomba le visage dans 
la mer. 

Wild Behaviour of Natives, 

113. En ^ e voyant tomber, les insulaires pousserent 
des oris de joie, se precipiterent sur le corps du com- 
mandant, et le trainerent sur le rivage. S'arrachant 80 
l'un a, l'autre le poignard avec une ardeur feroce, ils 
s'acharnerent sur ce cadavre, et le frapperent a coups 
redoubles. O'est de cette facon tragique que se ter- 
mina l'existence d'un des plus grands navigateurs des 
temps modernes. 85 

BAEON MUNCHAUSEN IN EUSSIA. 

114. En Eussie l'on n'a pas l'habitude d'aller a 
cheval en hiver. Comme mon prinoipe est de me con- 
former toujours aux usages des pays ou je me trouve, je 
pris un petit traineau a un seul cheval, et me dirigeai 
gaiement vers Saint-Petersbourg. Je ne sais plus au 5 
juste si c'etait en Esthonie ou en Livonie, mais je me 
souviens encore parfaitement que c'etait au milieu 
d'une effroyable foret, que je me vis poursuivi par un 
enorme loup, rendu plus rapide encore par l'aiguillon 
de la faim. II m'eut bientot rejoint ; il n'etait plus jq 
possible de lui echapper; je m'etendis machinalement 
au fond du tralneau, et laissai mon cheval se tirer 



54 PBIMABT TRANSLATION BOOK. 115- 

d'affaire et agir au mieux de« mes interlts. II arriva 
ce que je presutnais, mais que je n'osais esperer. Le 

15 loup, sans s'inquieter de mon faible individu, sauta par- 
dessus inoi, tomba fuiieux sur le cheval, dechira et 
devora d'un seul coup tout l'arriere-train de la pauvre 
bite, qui, poussee par la terreur et la douleur, n'en 
courut que plus vite encore. J'ltais sauve. 

20 115. J e relevai furtivement la tete, et je vis que le 
loup s'etait fait jour a travers le cheval a mesuie qu'il 
le mangeait : l'oocasion etait trop belle pour la laisser 
echapper ; je ne fis ni une ni deux, je saisis mon fouet, 
et je me mis a cingler le loup de toutes mes forces : 

25 ce dessert inattendu ne lui causa pas une mediocre 
frayeur; il s'elan^a en avant de toute sa vitesse, le 
cadavre de mon cheval tomba par terre et — voyez la 
chose etrauge! — mon loup se trouva engage a sa place 
dans le harnais. De mon cote, je n'en fouettai que de 

30 plus belle, de sorte que, courant de ce train-la, nous ne 
tardames pas a atteindre sains et saufs Saint-Peters- 
bourg, contre notre attente respective, et au grand 
etonnement des passants. 

The Baron in the Snow. 

116. J e continuai mon voyage, jusqu'a. ce que la 
35 nuit et les tenebres me surprissent. Aucun signe, 
aucun bruit, qui m'indiquat la presence d'un village : 
le pays tout entier etait enseveli sous la neige, et je 
ne savais pas la route. Harass!, n'en pouvant plus, je 
me dlcidai a descendre de cheval ; j'attachai ma be'te 
40 a une sorte de pointe d'arbre qui sortait de la neige. 
Je placai, par prudence, un de mes pistolets sous mon 
bras, et je m'etendis sur la neige. Je fis un si bon 
somme, que, lorsque je rouvris les yeux, il faisait 
grand jour. 



-118 PART II. 55 

117. Q ue l fut m011 6tonnernent lorsque je m'apercus 46 
que je me trouvais au milieu d'un village, dans le 
cimetiere ! Au premier moment, je ne vis point mon 
cheval, quand, apres quelques instants, j'entendis 
hennir au-dessus de moi. Je levai la tete, et je pus 
me convaincre que ma bete etait suspendue au coq du 50 
clocher. Je me rendis immediatement compte de ce 
singulier evenement : j'avais trouve le village entiere- 
ment recouvert par la neige ; pendant la nuit, le temps 
s'etait subitement adouci, et tandis que je dormais, la 
neige, en fondant, m'avait descendu tout doucement 55 
jusque sur le sol ; ce que dans l'obscurite j'avais pris 
pour une pointe d'arbre, n'etait autre chose que le coq 
du clocher. Sans m'embarrasser davantage, je pris un 
de mes pistolets, je visai la bride, je rentrai heureuse- 
ment nar ce moyen en possession de mon cheval, et 60 
poursuivis mon voyage. 

The Baron's Gun. 

||3. Un matin je vis, de la fen^tre de ma chambre 
a coucher, un grand etang, qui se trouvait dans le 
voisinage, tout couvert de canards sauvages. Decro- 
chant immediatement mon fusil, je descendis a la hate 65 
l'escalier avec tant de precipitation que je heurtai du 
vi-age contre la porte : je vis trente-six chandelles, 
mais cela ne me fit pas perdre une seconde. J'allais 
tirer, lorsqu'au moment ou j'ajustais je m'apergus, a, 
mon grand desespoir, que le violent coup que je m'etais 70 
donne a la figure avait en meme temps fait tomber la 
pierre de mon fusil. Que faire? Je n'avais pas de 
temps a perdre. Heureusement, je me rappelai ce que 
j'avais vu quelques instants auparavant. J'ouvris le 
bassinet, je dirigeai mon arme dans la direction du 75 
gibier, et je m'envoyai le poing dans l'un de mes yeux. 



56 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 119- 

Ce coup vigoureux en fit sortir un nombre d'etincelles 
suffisant pour allumer la poudre ; le fusil partit, et je 
tuai cinq couples de canards, quatre earcelles, et deux 
80 poules d'eau. 

The Fox. 

119. ^ne au tre fois, je rencontrai dans une des 
grandes forets de la Eussie un magnifique renard bleu. 
O'eiit ete grand douirnage de trouer cette precieuse 
fourrure d'une balle ou d'une decharge de plomb. 

85 Maitre renard etait tapi derriere un arbre. Je retirai 
au^sitot la balle du canon et la remplacai par un bon 
clou : je fis feu, et si habilement, que la queue du 
renard se trouva ficb.ee a. l'arbre. Alors je m'avancai 
tranquillement vers lui, je pris mon couteau de cbasse 

90 et lui fit sur la face une double entaille en forme de 
croix ; je pris ensuite mon fouet et le chassai si joliment 
hors de sa peau que c'etait plaisir a voir. 



MY AUNT'S DOG. 

120. Carlo etait assis en face de moi, sur la cbaise 
qu'on met toujours pour lui a cote de sa maitresse, et 
me regardait d'un air mechant : sans doute je ne le 
regardais pas non plus avec beaucoup de bienveillance, 
5 car je ne puis souffrir ce petit animal bargneux. II se 
lechait encore le museau, trempe dans la creme fraiche 
dont il fait chaque matin son dejeuner : moi je buvais 
mon lait ecreme pour lui. C'etait un usage qui remon- 
tait aussi haut que je puis me souvenir. 
10 Que d'ennuis de toutes sortes ce petit animal m'a-t-il 
causes dans ma vie ! 

Toujours je me disais, je me vengerai. 



-123 PART II. 57 



Vengeance is Sweet. 

("21. L'annee derniere, apres un dejeuner, j'etais 
restee seule avec lui dans la salle a manger. Je le vois 
encore s'etendant sur son coussin et fermant lis yeux 15 
comme un heureux de ce monde, qui pour le moment 
n'a plus rien a desirer. 

11 y avait sur une table une paire de grands ciseaux : 
je les piis et je coiipai les longs poils de Carlo tout le 
long de son dos, du cote qui ne reposait pas sur le 20 
coussin. II fit d'abord mine de grogner et de me mor- 
diller la main, mais l'operation ne lui parut pas trop 
desagreable, car il ne m'opposa pas grande resistance. 

Carlo shaven. 

|22. Quand ce fut acheve, il se leva et secoua les 
poils qui le couvraient, les semant sur le tapis, tout 25 
autour de lui. Quelle drole de tournure il avait com me 
cela ! II me semble le voir encore : d'un cote ses 
longues soies brunes et blanches, peignees, lustrees, 
frisees, de l'autre un poil ras qui lui donnait un air 
piteux de mouton tondu. SO 

Bather Nervous. 

123. P Qllr acbever mon ceuvre, je fis la meme ope- 
ration a, l'une de ses oreilles, puis je le laigsai se pre- 
senter lui- meme a sa maitresse. II se couoha philo- 
sopniquement sur son coussin, et je me rappelle qu'il 
me suivit d'un regard benin qui me donna un remords. 35 
Mais ce remords fut bientot etouffe, oar je detetste ce 
sot animal, bargneux, egoi'ste et paresseux. O'est pour- 
tant le seul £tre vivant que ma tante paraisse aimer. 



58 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 124- 



Betribution. 

1 24. J'eus lieu de me repentir de mon espieglerie. 

40 A peine etais-je reinontee dans ma chambre, que ma 

porte s'ouvrit et Mademoiselle Barbe parut eur le seuil, 

l'air aussi imposant qu'eut pu l'avoir sa maitresse. Je 

vis tout de suite qu'elle etait le ministre de quelque 

terrible vengeance, et les grands ciseaux qu'elle avait 

45 a la main m'en firent pressentir la nature. CEil pour 

oeil et dent pour dent. 

Useless' Resistance. 

|25. " J e ne permettrai j>as que vous toucbiez a. mes 
cheveux," lui dis-je. " II faudra pourtant bien que j'y 
touche, mademoiselle. Si vous me resistez, mademoi- 

50 selle, votre tante viendra elle-meme." Je ne voulais ni 
lutter avec ma tante, ni m'humilier devant elle : je 
m'assis done, et Mademoiselle Barbe dent ma longue 
tresse du cote droit, le ruSme que j'avais tondu au 
pauvre Carlo, la fit tomber en quelques coups de ciseaux 

55 et la posa sur la table. 

Quand elle fut 6ortie, je coupai mon autre tresse a 
la hauteur de la premiere et je les mis ensemble dans 
un tiroir. C'est ainsi que je suis entree rase- dans ma 
quinzieme annee. Maintenant mes cbeveux bouclent 

60 autour de ma t§te, et, sans le vouloir, ma tante m'aura 
rendu un service, car ils sont encore plus epais qu'avant 
cette aventuie. 



-127 PART II. 59 

AN AMERICAN ENGINE-DEI VEE. 
The Danger Signal. 

126. I- 16 train etait arrete devant un signal tournl 
an rouge qui ferrnait la voie. Le mecanicien et le con- 
dncteur, etant descendus, discutaient quelque chose 
avec un garde-voie, que le chef de gare de la station 
prochaine avait envoye au-devant du train. On en- 5 
tendit le garde-voie qui disait — 

" Non ! il n'y a pas moyen de passer ! Le pont est 
ebranle et ne supporterait pas le poids du train." 

Ce pont, dont il etait question, c'etait un pont sus- 
pendu, jete sur un rapide, a un mille de l'endroit oil le 10 
eonvoi s'etait arrete. Au dire du garde-voie, il mena- 
?ait ruine, plusieurs des fils etaient rompus, et il etait 
impossible d'en risquer le passage. 

A bold Suggestion. 

127. Cependant le mecanicien du train, un vrai 
Yankee, elevant la voix, dit : 15 

" Messieurs, il y aurait peut-etre moyen de passer." 

" Sur le pont ? Avec notre train ? " dernanda un 
voyageur. 

" Mais le pont menace ruine ! " reprit le conducteur. 

"N'importe," repondit le mecanicien. " Je crois 20 
qu'en lancant le train avec la plus grande vitesse, on 
aurait quelques chances de passer. Est-ce que vous 
avez peur ? " 

" Moi ? pas du tout. Eh bien, soit ! En voiture ! — 
en voiture ! " criait le conducteur. 25 

Les voyageurs etaient reintegres dans leur wagon. 
La locomotive siffla vigoureusement. Le mecanicien 
renversant la vapeur, ramena son train en arriere, recu- 
lant comme un sauteur qui veut prendre son elan. 



60 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 128- 



At One Hundred Miles an Hour. 

30 128. Puis, a un second coup de sifflet, la marche en 
avant recomuaen9a : elle s'accdlera ; bientot la vitesse 
devint effroyable; on n'entendait plus qu'un seul hennis- 
sement sortant de la locomotive ; les pistons battaient 
vingt coups a, la seconde ; les essieux des roues fumaient 

35 dans les boites a, graisse. On sentait, pour ainsi dire, que 
le train tout entier, roarcnant avec line rapidite de 
cent milles a l'heure, ne pesait plus sur les rails. La 
vitesse mangeait la pesanteur. Et Ton passa! et ce 
fut comme un eclair. 

40 On ne vit rien du pont. Le convoi sauta d'une rive 
a l'autre, et le mecanicien ne parvint a arreter sa 
machine emportee qu'a cinq milles au dela de la 
station. Mais a peine le train avait-il franchi la 
riviere, que le pont, definitivement ruine, s'abimait 

45 avec fracas dans le rapide. 



HANS AT SCHOOL. 

129. Hans etait lent et serieux; plus la tache 6tait 
diiBcile, soit comme etude, soit comme travail manuel, 
mieux elle lui plaisait. Les enfants, qui se moquaient 
de lui a l'ecole a cause de ses v^tements rapieces, etaient 
5 forces de lui ceder la place d'honneur dans presque 
toutes les classes. II fut bientot le seul qui n'eut pas 
ete envoye une seule fois dans le d in aux horreurs ou 
pendait un fouet, orne de cette inscription : " Apprends, 
apprends, paresseux ! ou le bout de cette corde t'obligera 
10 bien a le faiie." 



-132 PART II. 61 

THE MANDANS. 

130. L'origine de la tribu curieuse des Mandans 
est tres singuliere. 

lis habitaient originairement un grand village sou- 
terrain, creuse sous le sol, au bord d'un lac. Mais une 
vigne ayant pousse ses racines assez profond6ment pour 5 
arriver jusqu'a eux, quelques-uns des Mandans, en se 
servant de cette eohelle improvisee, parvinrent jusqu'a 
la surface du sol. Sur la description enthousiaste 
qu'ils rapporterent de l'abondance des territoires de 
ehasse, de la quantite du gibier et des fruits, la nation 10 
seduite resolut aussit6t de gagner un territoire si 
favorise. Deja la moiti6 de la tribu etait arrivee a la 
surface du sol, lorsque la vigne, pliant sous le poids 
d'un gros homme, ceda et rendit impossible l'ascension 
du reste des Mandans. 15 

XANTHUS' WAGER. 

131. U n J our > Xanthus banquetant et buvant avec 
ses disciples s'abandonna jusqu'a perdre la raison et a 
se vanter qu'il boirait la mer. Oela fit rire la com- 
pagnie. Xanthus soutint son dire, gagea sa maison 
qu'il boirait la mer tout entiere, et pour assurance de 5 
la gageure, deposa l'a-nneau qu'il avait au doigt. 

JEaop to the Bescue. 

132. I- 16 lendemain, quand les vapeurs du vin furent 
dissipees, Xanthus fut extremement smpris de ne plus 
trouver son anneau auquel il tenait beaucoup. Esope 
lui dit qu'il etait perdu, et que sa maison l'etait aussi jq 
par suite de la gageure qu'il avait faite. Voila le 
philosopbe bien alarme. 11 pria Esope de lui enseigner 
un moyen de jouer son adversaire. Esope s'avisa de 
celle-ci ; 



62 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 133- 

Cleverly turned. 

15 133. Qua- 1 "! le jour fixe pour l'execution de la 
gageure fut arrive, tout le peuple de Samos accourut 
sur le rivage de la mer afin d'etre temoin de la honte 
du philosophe. Celui de ses disciples qui avait gag6 
contre lui triomphait deja. Xanthus dit a l'assemblee : 

20 " J'ai gage veri table ment que je boirais toute la mer, 
mais non les fleuves qui entrent dedans. Que celui 
qui a gage contre moi detourne les fleuves, et je ferai 
ce que je me suis vante de faire." 

Chacun admira l'expedient que Xanthus avait trouve 

25 pour sortir a son honneur d'un si mauvais pas. Le 
disciple confessa qu'il etait vaincu, et demanda pardon 
a son maltre qui fut reconduit jusqu'a son logis aveo 
des acclamations. 



AN INCIDENT IN CIVIL WAE. 

134. Sous le regne de Henri III, roi de France, 
dans le temps des guerres de religion, les habitants de 
Villefranche, ville catholique en Perigord, formerent 
le complot de s'emparer de Montpozier, petite ville 
5 voisine. lis quitterent la ville a la mSme heure de la 
meme nuit que les habitants de Montpozier, qui s'etaient 
decides de s'emparer de Villefranche. Les deux troupes 
passerent par un chemin different, ainsi ils ne se 
rencontrerent point. Tout fut execute des deux cStes 

10 avec d'autant moins d'obstacles que les murs etaient 
sans defense; on pilla, on se gorgea de butin, les deux 
troupes triomphaient. Mais quand l'aube eclaira le 
ciel, elles trouverent bient6t leur erreur. La composition 
fut que chacun s'en retournerait a sa propre ville et 

15 que tout serait arrange dans son premier etat. 



-136 PAST IT. 63 

A TALE OF THE GIBBET. 
The Start for the Fair. 

135. L'hameau de Benet est situe a deux lieues de 
Poitiers. Les gens de Ben6t et des environs, il y a 
trois cents ans, avaient coutume d'aller au marche" de 
Poitiers. 

La veille d'un jour de marche quelques-uns des 5 
habitants se deciderent de partir le lendemain de bonne 
heure. Un serrurier, qui etait de la compagnie, se leva 
plus t6t que les autres, et trouvant que ses compagnons 
ne voulaient point se lever se mit tout seul en chemin. 
Ayant fait plus d'une lieue, et s'avisant qu'il etait 10 
encore trop bon matin pour entrer dans la ville, il 
voulut se reposer. II alia done se jeter sous une potence 
ou, quelques jours auparavant, on avait attache un 
larron. Le serrurier s'endormit aussitot. 

Fear lends Wings. 

136. -A-U lever du soleil les villageois commencaient 15 
a. s'acheminer vers Poitiers. Une compagnie joyeuse 
vint a, passer tout pres de l'endroit ou etait pendu le 
larron. "He, dis done, mon gaillard," s'ecria un des 
passants, "n'y a-t-il pas assez longtemps que tu es 
perch'6 la-haut? Viens avec nous jusqu'a Poitiers." 20 
Notre ami le serrurier eveille par la rumeur d'une voix, 
et encore plus par les eclats de rire qui saluerent le 
propos, y repondit vivement, " Oui-da, je viens I 
Attendez-moi ! " 

A cette reponse inattendue tous les joyeux com- 25 
pagnons se mirent a courir a toutes jambes, oroyant 
que e'etait bien le pendu qui leur avait parle. Le 
serrurier les voyant courir se leva, hissa sur le dos son 
6ac de ferrements, dont le grincement ne fit qu'accroitre 



64 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 137- 

30 l'effroi des paysans. La peur leur donne des ailes, lui 
se met a appeler et a courir. Mais plus il court et 
plus il appelle, plus ils hatent le pas. Ce ne fut qu'a 
l'entree de la ville qn'ils s'arreterent et en se retouinant, 
voila s'approcher en courant non pas le pendu mais 

35 seulement le serrurier de leur village. 



ST. NICHOLAS' DAT. 

Arrival of St. Nicholas. 

137, C'etait la fete de saint Nicolas, et les enfants 

avaient a peine termine leur chant a. son honneur que 

trois coups etaient frappes a la porte. Le cercle fut 

rompu en un instant, et les plus petits se presserent 

5 avec un melange de crainte et de curiosite contre les 

genoux de leur mere, et grand'pere lui-meme, devenu 

tres-attentif et le menton pose sur sa main, se pencha 

en avant. Grand'mere avait affermi ses lunettes, 

Monsieur V., assis pres du feu, avait depose sa pipe 

10 sur le marbre du po^le, Hilda et les autres enfants 

serres autour de lui composaient un groupe tout rempli 

de douce emotion. Le bebe ouvrait encore la boucbe, 

mais il ne chantait plus. Un frisson passa dans 

l'assemblee. Le grand saint Nicolas lui-meme etait la ! 

His Annual Beport. 
15 138. Comment etait-il entre ? C'Stait sans doute par 
la porte a laquelle il avait frapp6. II portait son beau 
vetement traditionnel d'eveque. II avait sa mitre en 
tSte et sa crosse a la main. 

" Enfants, je vous salue tous,'' dit-il d'une voix grave 

20 et pleine de majeste. " Je suis heureux de me retrouver 

au milieu de vous. Je sais que vous vous etes conduits, 

somme toute, en bons petits enfants depuis que je n'ai 



-140 PART IT. 65 

en le plaisir de vous voir : aussi ai-je laisse derriere la 
porte, dans mon grand char a quatre roues, tout mon 
paquet de verges. Ainsi vous trouverez demain matin 25 
dans vos souliers et dans vos paniers des preuves plus 
substantielles de l'amitie que saint Nicolas a pour vous. 
Adieu I " 



JOSEPH II. AND THE SEKGEANT. 

139. L'empereur Joseph, il n'aimait ni la repre- 
sentation ni l'appareil, temoin ce fait qu'on se plait a 
citer. 

Un jour que, revetu d'une simple redingote boutonnee, 
accompagne d'un seul domestique sans livree, il etait 5 
alle, dans une caleche a deux places qu'il conduisait 
lui-me'me, faire une promenade du matin aux environs 
de Vienne, il fut surpris par la pluie comme il 
reprenait le chemin de la ville. 

II en etait encore eloigne, lorsqu'un pieton, qui 10 
regagnait aussi la capitale, fait signe au conduct eur 
d'arreter, ce que Joseph II. fait aussitot. 

" Monsieur," lui dit le militaii e (car c'etait un 
sergent), " y aurait-il de l'indiscretion a, vous demander 
une place a cote de vous? Cela ne vous ggnerait pas 15 
prodigieusement, puisque vous etes seul dans votre 
caleche, et menagerait mon uniforms que je mets 
aujourd'hui pour la premiere fois." 

" Menageons votre uni forme, mon brave," lui dit 
Joseph, "et mettez-vous la. D'oii venez-vous?" 20 

"Ah!" dit le sergent, "je viens de chez un garde- 
chasse de mes amis, oil j'ai fait un fier dejeuner." 

14-0. " Qu'avez-vous done mang6 de si bon?" 

" Devinez." 

" Que sais-je, moi, une soupe a la biere? " 25 



66 PBIMASY TRANSLATION BOOK. 141- 

" Ah ! bien, oui, une soupe : mieux que ca." 

" De la choucroute ? " 

" Mieux que ca." 

'•Une longe de veau?" 
30 " Mieux que 9a, vous dit-on." 

" Oil ! ma foi, je ne puis plus deviner," dit Joseph. 

"Un faisan, mon digne homme, un faisan tire sur 
les plaisirs de Sa Majeste," dit le camarade, en lui 
frappant sur la cuisse. 
35 "Tire sur les plaisirs de Sa Majeste? il n'en devait 
etre que meilleur." 

" Je vous en reponds." 

Guess again. 

|4-|. Comme on approchait de la ville et que la 
pluie tombait toujours, Joseph demanda a son com- 
40 pagnon dans quel quartier il logeait et oil il voulait 
qu'on le descendit. 

" Monsieur, c'est trop de bonte : je craindrais d'abuser 
de . . ." 

" Non ! non ! " dit Joseph : " votre rue ? " 
45 Le sergent, indiquant sa demeure, demanda a 
connaitre celui dont il recevait tant d'honnetetes. 

" A votre tour," dit Joseph, " devinez." 

" Monsieur est militaire, sans doute?" 

" Comme dit monsieur." 
50 "Lieutenant?" 

" Ah ! bien, oui, lieutenant ; mieux que ca." 

" Capitaine ? " 

" Mieux que ca." 

"Colonel, peut-etre?" 
55 " Mieux que ca, vous dit-on." 

" Comment," dit 1' autre en se rencognant aussitot 
dans la caliche, " seriez-vous feld-marechal ? " 



-143 PART II. 67 

" Mieux que 9a." 

" Ah ! mon Dieu, c'est l'empereur! " 

" Lui-meme," dit Joseph se deboutonnant pour mon- 60 
trer ses decorations. 

II n'y avait pas moyen de toraber a, genoux dans la 
voiture : le sergent se confond en excuses et supplie 
l'empereur d'arrgter pour qu'il puisse descendre. 

" Non pas," lui dit Joseph : " apres avoir mange mon 65 
faisan, vous seriez trop heureux de vous debarrasser de 
moi aussi promptement : j'eutends bien que vous ne me 
quittiez qu'a votre porte." 

Et il l'y descendit. 



A VOYAGEE'S TALE. 

|42. A la vue du batiment, une flottille considerable 
e'etait detachee du rivage, et les naturels, une branche 
de palmier a. la main, s'avancaient. Pour eviter toute 
surprise Kotzebue fit ranger toutes ces pirogues d'un 
meme cote du batiment, et les echanges commencerent 5 
aussitot, au moyen d'une corde. Ces indigenes n'eurent 
a troquer que des morceaux de fer contre des hamecons 
en nacre de perle. lis etaient entitlement nus, sauf 
un tablier, mais ils etaient bien faits et avaient l'air 
martial. 10 

Excitement quelled. 

(43. Tout d'abord bruyants et tres animes, les 
sauvages devinrent bientot menacants. Ils ne de- 
guiserent plus leurs larcins et repondirent aux recla- 
mations par les provocations les moins dissimulees. 
Agitant leurs lances au-dessus de leurs tetes, ils pous- 15 
saient des clameurs terribles et semblaient mutuellement 
s'exoiter a l'attaque. 



68 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 144- 

Lorsque Kotzebue jugea le moment arrive de mettre 
un terme a ces demonstrations hostiles, il fit tirer a 

20 poudre un coup de fusil. En un clin d'ceil les canots 
furent vides. Au bruit de la detonation, leurs equi- 
pages effrayes s'etaient lances a l'eau d'un mouvement 
unanime quoique non ooncerte. Bientdt on vit reparaitre 
les tetes des plongeurs, qui rendus plus calmes par cet 

25 avertissement reprirent les echanges. 

AN AFEICAN MONARCH. 

14-4- . Parti de Sierra-Leonne le 16 avril, Major Laing 
arriva bientot a Rokon, ville principale du Timanni. 
Le souverain Ba-Simera etait age de quatre-vingt-dix 
ans: il avait la peau bigarree et tres ridee, de sorte 

5 qu'elle ressemblait plus a celle d'un alligator qu'a celle 
d'un homme ; des yeux d'un vert sombre et tres en- 
fonces ; une barbe blanche et tortillee qui descendait 
a deux pieds au-dessous de son menton. De mime que 
le roi de la rive opposee, il portait un collier de grains 

10 de corail et de dents de leopard : son manteau etait 
brun et aussi sale que sa peau : ses jambes, gonflees 
comme celles d'un elephant, n'etaient pas entierement 
couvertes par un pantalon de toile de coton qui, dans 
l'origine, 6tait peut-etre blanche : mais, ayant ete porte 

15 depuis plusieurs annees, il avait pris une teinte ver- 
datre. Pour marque de sa dignite, ce chef tenait a la 
main un baton auquel etaient suspendus des grelots de 
differentes dimensions. 

An Interview. 

|45. L'entrevue avec ce chef Ba-Simera fut singu- 

20 lierement amusante. Pour lui faire honneur, Laing, qui 

l'avait vu entrer dans la cour ou devait avoir lieu la 

reception, fit tirer une salve de dix coups de fusil. Au 



-146 PAST II 69 

bruit de cette d^eharge, le roi s'arreta, recula et prit la 

fuite, apres avoir regarde le voyageur d'un air furieux. 

On eut beaucoup de peine a faire revenir ce souverain 25 

pusillanime. Enfin, il rentra et, s'asseyant sur son 

fauteuil d'etiquette aveo solennite, il interrogea. le 

major — 

" Pourquoi avez-vous tire des coups de fusil ? " 

"Pour vous faire honneur: c'est toujours au bruit de 30 

l'artillerie que sont acoueillis les souverains europeens." 
" Pourquoi oes fusils etaient-ils diriges vers la terre ? '' 
" Afin que vous ne puissiez vous meprendre sur nos 

intentions.' 

" Des cailloux m'ont vole au visage. Pourquoi n'avez- 35 

vous pas tire en l'air.' 

" Pour ne pas mettre le feu au toit de chaume de vos 

maisons." 

" A la bonne beure. Donne-moi du rhum." 

Inutile d'ajouter que l'entrevue, des que le major 40 

eut accede aux desirs du roi, devint on ne peut plus 

cordiale. 



IN THE SIEGE OF PAEIS. 

14-6. J e vous dirai d'abord que nous demeurons — 
papa, maman, mon petit frere et moi — dans une rue de 
Montrouge, tout pres des fortifications. Pendant le 
commencement du siege, nous n'etions pas trop mal- 
heureux, seulement un peu inquiets quand papa allait 
au rempart. II n'y avait plus d'ecole depuis deux mois 
et je restais toute la journee a la maison. 

J'aidais maman pour le menage et pour soigner mon 
petit frere qui n'a que deux ans. 



70 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 147- 

Hurrah I No School. 

1 |47. >^ e v ^ux dire la verite ; aussi je vous avoua 
que j'etais bien contente de ne plus partir en classe 
tous les matins. 

Ne croyez pas au moins que je sois paresseuse. Je 
fais mes devoirs de mon mieux, et j'apprends mes lecons 
15 com me il faut. 

Mais ces premiers jours du siege me parurent done 
un vrai temps de vacances. 

II faisait assez beau : mon petit frere riait d'entendre 
les clairons, et quand, au retour d'une promenade, nous 
20 voyions papa sur la petite place faire l'exercice avec 
sa compagnie, cela nous rendait tout a. fait heureux. 

Nous entendions bien fort le canon, mais je voyais 

nos parents si tranquilles, que cela me rassurait. II 

n'y avait que Marie, notre bonne, qui toujours entendait 

25 les coups la premiere, et, tout en ayant bien peur, on 

aurait dit qu'elle etait contente tout de rneme. 

An Alarm. 

14-8. U ne nuit, voila qu'en dormant, je reve qu'il 
tonne tres fort et que maman me prend dans mon lit 
pour m'emporter dans sa chambre. J'ouvre les yeux et 

30 je vois ma pauvre maman tres pale, qui me disait — 

" Dors, n'aie pas pour." Mais je sentais bien qu'il y 
avait quelque chose d'extraordinaire. Tout en fermant 
les yeux a moitie je m'apercus que maman ne voulait 
pas se recoucher. 

35 Tout a coup, je n'oublierai jamais cela de ma vie, 
j'entends un grand bruit dans la cour, et puis comme 
une cheminee qui tombe. Nous etions tous secoues, 
les carreaux tremblaient, et la lumiere se trouva jetee 
au milieu de la obambre. 



-150 PART II. 71 

Underground. 

14-9. Papa se leve, et je les entends tous les deux 40 
qui vont ouvrir une fengtre dans la piece a cdte. lis 
"parlaient tres bas, tres vite : je ne coinprenais pas ce 
qu'ils disaient,'et pour passer ma peur, je regardais au 
plafond des ronds brillants qui tournaient. 

Tout le monde etait leve. Maman se depSchait a 45 
faire une malle, bien calme, comme toujours. Marie 
l'aidait en faisant des helas ! et pleurait sans larmes 
comme je disais en voyant sa pauvre figure. Maman 
se mit a m'habiller. " Ecoute," me dit-elle, " tu vas 4tre 
une petite fille bien raisonnable. Es-tu quelquefois 50 
descendue a la cave ? " 

Oui, j'y etais allee une fois avec une de mes bonnes. 
Je n'avais jamais raconte cela a maman En jouant, 
cette mechante fille avait eteint la lumiere en criant : 
" Au rat ! " et nous nous etions sauvees par un vieil 55 
escalier. J'avais eu si peur que, depuis, je n'avais 
plus voulu y redescendre. 

" Papa va emporter vos deux petits lits et puis le 
notre. ... II faut que nous demeurions dans la cave 
quelques jours." 60 

* • • • • 

A Sally out. 

150. J'allai tout doucement jusqu'a la porte et je 
me trouvai vite dans la rue. 

Notre rue etait si deserte, si triste ; elle me semblait 
si large que je ne la reconnaissais plus. J'avais peine 
aussi a la reconnaitre, cette vacherie, que j'aimais tant 65 
parce qu'elle me faisait penser a la campagne, avec sa 
grande porte, le ruisseau au milieu, et toujours quel- 
ques poules, qui picotaient entre les paves ou dans ia 
paille de l'etable. 



72 PEIMAET TRANSLATION BOOK. 151- 

70 Maintenant il n'y avait plus de ponies, plus de paille. 
Eien qu'une pauvre vache qui se retournait chaque fois 
qu'elle entendait marcher, s'imaginant sans doute que 
c'etait son foin qu'on venait enfin lui apporter. 

Pour commencer, le laitier m'avait dit non ! tres 

75 durement, et voulait me renvoyer comme la bonne, mais 
je m'accrochai a ses habits, et le priai si bieD, en lui 
parlant de Mimi mon petit frere et de ses gentillesses, 
qu'il finit par se laisser attendrir, et me remplit ma 
tasse. Vous pensez si j'etais fiere en sortant de la 

A Lucky Escape. 

80 |5|. Je n'avais pas fait deux pas dans la rue, voila 
que j'entends crier : " Gare la bombe," et presque aus- 
sitot quelque chose qui passe dans l'air et m'arrive 
dessus en sifflant. Mon premier mouvement fut de me 
jeter par terre, comme papa nous avait bien recom- 

85 mande de faire en pareil cas : mais la peur de renverser 
ma tasse me retint : je restai debout : et comme je suis 
encore tres petite, l'obus, en eclatant pres de moi, passa 
par-dessus ma tete sans me faire de mal, et chose encore 
plus heureuse, sans casser le bol de lait, ce qui nous 

90 permit de faire a Bebe une bonne petite soupe qu'il 
mangea avec plaisir. 

C'est plus tard que j'ai raconte ca a, maman : au 
moment meme elle aurait ete trop saisie : et je me 
rappelle que, tout en me grondant, elle ne pouvait 

95 s'empecher de m'embrasser bien fort. 



-153 PART II. 73 



SITTING UP TOE GHOSTS. 

152. ■"- ,e chevalier Hans commencait a s'endormir 
lorsqu'il lui sembla entendre tin grand bruit dans le 
tuyau de la cheminee : il jeta aussit6t un fagot sur 
le feu qui commencait a s'eteindre, pensant rotir les 
jambes des revenants, s'ils se deoidaient a descendre 5 
par cette route. Le feu, en effet, flamba de nouveau, 

et il montait contre la plaque tout en chantant et en 
petillant, lorsque tout a coup le chevalier Hans vit 
sortir de la cheminee, le bout d'une planche large 
d'un pied a peu pres, qui se mouvait et s'allongeait. 10 
La planche descendait toujours lentement, et arrivant 
a toucher le sol, se trouva placee comme une espece 
de pont au-dessus des flammes. Au nierne instant, 
sur ce pont se mirent a glisser une multitude de petits 
nains, conduits par leur roi, qui, arme de toutes pieces 15 
comme le chevalier Hans, semblait les conduire a la 
bataille. 

The Challenge. 

153. -A- mesure qu'ils descendaient, Hans reculait 
avec son fauteuil a roulettes, de sorte que, lorsque 

le roi et son armee furent ranges en bataille devant 20 
la cheminee, Hans etait arrive a l'autre bout de la 
chambre, empeche par la muraille seule d'aller plus 
loin. 

Alors le roi des nains, apres avoir confeYe a voix 
basse avec ses officiers generaux, s'avanga seul. 25 

Puis, le poing sur la hanche — 

" Chevalier Hans," dit-il d'un ton de voix ironique, 
" j'ai entendu plus d'une fois vanter ton grand courage, 
il est vrai que c'est par toi-me'me. En consequence, 
il m'est venu dans l'esprit de te defier en combat 30 



74. PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 154- 

singulier, et comme je ne derate pas que tu n'acceptes 
le defi, voioi mon gant." Et a. ces mots, le roi des 
nains jeta fierement son gant aux pieds du chevalier. 

Accepted. 

154. Hans ramassa le gant, et le mit sur le bout 
35 de son petit doigt pour l'examiner. 

C'etait un gant taille dans une peau de rat musque, 
et sur lequel avaient ete cousues aveo une grande 
habilete de petites eoailles d'aoier. 

Le roi des nains laissa Hans examiner le gant tout 
40 a son aise; puis, apres un instant de silence — 

"Eh bien, chevalier," dit-il, "j'attends la reponse. 
Acceptes-tu ou refuses-tu le defi ? " 

Le chevalier Hans jeta de nouveau les yeux sur le 
champion qui se presentait pour le combattre et qui 
45 n'atteignait pas a la nioitie de sa janibe, et, rassure 
par sa petite taille — 

" Et a. qnoi nous battrons-nous, mon petit bon- 
homme?" dit le chevalier. 

" Nous nous battrons chacun avec nos armes, toi avec 
60 ton epee, et moi," dit-il, " avec mon fouet." 

"Comment ! vous avec votre fouet?" 

" Oui, e'est mon arme ordinaire : comme je suis 
petit, il faut que j'atteigne de loin." Hans eclata de 
rire. 
55 " Et vous vous battrez contre moi," dit-il, " avec 
votre fouet ? " 

" Sans doute. N'as-tu pas entendu que je t'ai dit 
que c'etait mon arme?" 

" Et vous n'en piendrez pas d'autre ? " 



-156 PART II. 75 

"Nan." 60 

" Vous vous y engagez ? " 
" Toi de chevalier et de roi." 

" Alors," dit Hans, " j'accepte le combat." Et il jeta 
a son tour son gant aux pieds du roi. 



Preparations for the Combat. 

155. "C'est bien," dit le roi, qui fit un bond en ar- 55 
riere pour ne pas etre ecrase. " Sonnez, trompettes ! " 

En meine temps, douze trompettes, qui etaient 
montes sur un petit tabouret, sonnerent une fanfare 
belliqueuse, pendant laquelle on apporta au roi des 
nains l'arme avec laquelle il devait combattre. 70 

C'etait un petit fouet dont le mancbe etait forme 
d'une seule emeraude. Au bout de ce mancbe s'atta- 
chaient cinq cbaines d'acier longues de trois pieds, au 
bout desquelles brillaient des diamants de la grosseur 
d'un pois. 75 

Le cbevalier Hans, de son cote, plein de confiance 
dans sa force, tira son epee. 

" Quand tu voudras ! " dit le roi au cbevalier. 

" A vos ordres, sire," dit Hans. 

Aussitot les trompettes sonnerent un air plus guer- 80 
rier encore que le premier, et le combat commenca. 



The Combat. 

156. Mais, aux premiers coups qu'il recut, le 
Cbevalier comprit qu'il avait eu tort de mepriser l'arme 
de son adversaire. Tout couvert qu'il etait d'une 
cuirasse, il ressentait les coups de fouet comme s'il 85 



76 PBIMAET TRANSLATION BOOK. 157- 

eut 6t6 nu ; car, partout oil frappaient les cinq diamants, 
ils enfoncaient le fer comme ils eussent fait d'une pate 
molle. Hans au lieu de se defendre, Be mit done a, 
crier, a hurler, a courir autour de la chambre, a sauter 

90 sur les meubles et a monter sur le lit, poursuivi de totts 
c6tes par le fouet de l'implacable roi des nains, tandis 
que l'air guerrier que sonnaient les trompettes, s'appro- 
priant a la circonstance, avait change de mesure et de 
caraetere pour devenir un galop. 

95 Apres cinq minutes de cet exercice le chevalier Hans 
tomba a genoux et demanda grace. 



Transformation Scene. 

157. Alois le roi des nains remit le fouet aux mains 
de son ecuyer, et prenant son sceptre : "Chevalier Hans," 
lui dit-il, " tu n'es qu'une veritable femme : ce n'est done 

100 point une epee et un poignard qui te conviennent, e'est 
une quenouille et un fuseau." 

Et a ces mots, il le toucha de son sceptre. Hans 
sentit qu'il se faisait un grand ehangement sur sa per- 
sonne : les nains eclaterent de rire, et tout disparut 

105 comme une vision. 

Hans regarda d'abord autour de lui ; il etait seul. 
Alors il regarda sur lui et son etonnement fut grand. 
II etait vetu en vieille femme : sa cuirasse etait 
devenue un jupon de molleton a raies ; son casque, une 

110 cornette ; son epee, une quenouille ; et son poignard, 
un fuseau. 



-158 PART II. 77 

GEIBOUILLE AND THE PAEEOT. 

The Chase. 
|53. "Gribouille! Ha ha ha! Gribouille est b£te! 
Imbecile de Gribouille ! Ha ha ha ! " dit une voix forte 
qui partait de derriere le rideau. 

Gribouille. 
Qu'est-oe que e'est que ca ? Qui parle de Gribouille ? 

Le Peeeoquet. 
Jacquot ! Pauvre Jacquot ! Gribouille l'a battu. 5 

Gribouille. 
Ah ! o'est toi I menteur ! voleur ! scelerat emplume ! 
Ah c'est toi . . . et nous sommes seuls ! A nous deux, 
calomniateur ! traitre ! 

Gribouille s'61anca vers la fenetre et ne tarda pas a 
decouvrir le perroquet, qui grimpait le long du rideau 10 
en s'aidant du bee et des griffes. Voyant arriver son 
ennemi, Jacquot precipita son ascension en criant : " Ha 
ha ha ! imbecile de Gribouille ! " 

Cette derniere injure exaspera Gribouille, qui sauta 
sur le perroquet, presque hors de sa portee : Gribouille 15 
ne saisit que la queue, dont quelques plumes lui 
resterent dans les mains. II s'elanca une seconde Ibis 
sur le rideau le long duquel grimpait le pauvre Jacquot 
avec prestesse et terreur tout en criant — 

" Au secours ! Gribouille I Jacquot 1 Gribouille a 20 
battu pauvre Jacquot." 



78 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 159- 

The Capture. 

159. Cette fois Gribouille avait mieux calculi son 
elan : d'une main il saisit le rideau, de l'autre il attrapa 
Jacquot au beau milieu du corps, et le serrant forte- 

25 ment, il lui fit lacher le rideau. 

" Te voila done, mauvaise langue, insolent, pleurni- 

cheur ! " lui dit Gribouille en le regardant aveo colere. 

" Ah tu crois que cela va se passer en paroles. Tu vas 

avoir une bonne correction, mauvais drole ! Tiens ! 

30 vlan ! vlan ! " 

Et Gribouille, accompagnant ses paroles du geste, 
dechargea sur le dos et sur la tete de Jacquot une grele 
de coups de poing : le pauvre animal criait de toutes 
ses forces : 
35 " Pauvre Jacquot ! Gribouille l'a battu ! " 

" Ah I tu appelles ! Ah ! tu veux encore me faire 
gronder ! Crie, a present, crie ! " 

En disant ces mots, Gribouille serrait la gorge de 

son ennemi, qui continuait a se debattre et a, repeter 

40 d'une voix etouffee : " Au secours 1 Pauvre Jacquot 1 

Pau — vre — Jac " 

II ne put articular la derniere syllable : sa voix 
expira, son bee et ses yeux s'ouvrirent demesurement, 
ses ailes retomberent inertes, et Gribouille ne tint plus 
45 dans ses mains qu'un cadavre. 

Distress. 

160. S'apercevant enfin que le perroquet restait 
sans mouvement, Gribouille le laissa retomber. 

" Va-t-en ! et ne recommence plus : tu vois a present 
que tu n'es pas le plus fort I " 
50 Jacquot ne bougeait pas. 

" Tiens ! le voila qui fait le mort, a, present I Veux- 
tu t'en aller, mechante bete 1 " 



-161 PART II. 79 

Gribouille lui donne tin coup de pied. 

"Eh bien! qu'a-t-il done? qu'est-ce qui lui prend ! 
II ne bouge pas ! . . . Est-ce que j'aurais serre trop 55 
fort? C'est qu'il ne bouge pas plus qu'un mort." 
Gribouille se met a genoux par terre et crie dans 
l'oreille du peiroquet : "Voyons, Jacquot ! pas de 
bStises ! nous serons amis, je t'assure ; Jacquot ! leve la 
tete. . . . Puisquejete dis qu'il n'y a plus de danger." 60 
Gribouille se releve, reste les mains jointes devant le 
perroquet, qu'il regarde avec frayeur. " Que faire a 
present ? lis vont tous dire que c'est moi . . . et puis 
madame sera d'une colere, d'une colere — que faire? 
que dire ? " 65 

SAM WELLEE IN THE WITNESS-BOX. 

IQ | n " Appelez Samuel Weller." 

II etait tout a fait inutile d'appeler Samuel Weller, 
car Samuel Weller monta lestement dans la tribune au 
moment ou son nom fut prononee. II posa son chapeau 
sur le plancher, ses bras sur la balustrade, et examina 5 
la cour, a vol d'oiseau, avec un air remaiquablement 
gracieux et jovial. 

" Quel est votre nom, monsieur ? " demanda le juge. 

" Sam Weller,, milord," repliqua ce gentleman. 

" L'ecrivez-vous avec un V ou un W ? " 10 

" Qa depend du gout et de la fantaisie de celui qui 
ecrit, milord. Je n'ai eu cette occasion qu'une fois ou 
deux dans ma vie, mais je l'ecris avec un V." 

Ici on entendit dans la galerie une voix qui criait — 

" C'est bien 5a, Samivel ; c'est bien 5a. Mettez un 15 
V, milord." 

" Qui est-ce qui se permet d'apostropher la cour," 
s'eoria le petit juge en levant les yeux. " Huissier 1 " 

" Oui, milord." 



80 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 162- 

20 " Amenez cette personne ioi, sur le champ." 
" Oui, milord." 

Mais comme l'huissier ne put trouver la personne, il 
ne l'amena pas, et apres Tine grande commotion, tous 
les assistants, qui s'etaient leves pour regarder le 
25 coupable, se rassirent. 

Aussitot que l'indignation du petit juge lui permit 
de parler, il se tourna vers le temoin et lui dit — 
" Savez-vous qui c'etait, monsieur? " 
" Je suspecte un brin que c'etait mon pere, milord." 
30 "Le voyez-vous maintenant?" 

"Non, je ne le vois pas, milord," repliqua Sam, en 
attachant ses yeux a. la lanterne par laquelle la salle 
etait eclairee. 

" Si vous aviez pu me le montrer, je l'aurais fait 
35 empoigner sur le champ," reprit l'irascible petit juge. 
162. Sam n * un salut plein de reconnaissance et se 
retourna vers M. Buzfuz, avec son air de bonne humeur 
imperturbable. 

" Maintenant, monsieur Weller," dit M. Buzfuz. 
40 " Voila, monsieur," repliqua Sam. 

" Yous etes, je crois, au service de M. Pickwick, le 
defendeur en cette cause? Parlez, s'il vous plait, 
monsieur Weller." 

"Oui, monsieur, je vais parler. Je suis au service 
45 de ce gentleman ici, et c'est un tres-bon service." 

" Pas grand'chose a faire, et beaucoup a gagner, je 
suppose ? " dit l'avocat, d'un air farceur. 

" Ah, oui I suffisamment a gagner, monsieur, comme 
disait le sold at, quand on le condamna a cent cinquante 
50 coups de fouet." 

" Nous n'avons pas besoin de ce qu'a dit le eoldat, 
monsieur, ni toute autre personne," interrompit le juge. 
" Tres bien, milord."' 



PART II. 81 



163. "Vous rappelez-vous," dit M. Buzfuz, en re- 
prenant la parole, "vous rappelez-vous quelque chose 55 
de remarquable qui arriva dans la matinee ou vous 
futes engage par le defendeur? Voyons I Monsieur 
Weller ? " 

" Oui, monsieur." 

" Ayez la bonte de dire au jury ce que c'6tait." 60 

" J'ai eu un habillement complet tout neuf, ce matin-la, 
messieurs du jury, et c'6tait une circonstance tres 
remarquable pour moi, dans ce temps-la." 

Ces mots exciterent un eclat de rire general, mais le 
petit juge, regardant avec colere par-deesus son bureau : 65 
" MoDsieur,'' dit-il, " je vous engage a prendre garde." 

" C'est ce que M. Pickwick m'a dit dans le temps, 
milord ; et j'ai pris bien garde a. conserver ces habits- 
la, veritablement, milord." 

" Vous pouvez descendre, monsieur." 70 



EXERCISES FOR RETRANSLATION. 

These exercises are intended to illustrate, systematically, 
elementary Accidence and Syntax. Each piece is numbered 
to correspond with the piece in the text upon which it is 
based. When a word or construction is used which occurs 
in a previous piece of the text, reference is made to the number 
of that piece. Bound brackets contain hints for substitution ; 
square brackets enclose words which are to be omitted in 
translation. For the convenience of the teacher, a rough 
indication is given at the head of each exercise of the 
principal points illustrated. Occasionally, when the text 
does not give sufficient models, examples have been 
placed at the head of an exercise. It is suggested that these 
exercises may first be done in class under the guidance of a 
teacher. 

(74.) 

Avoir ; etre ; verbs in -er. 

|Q4. The spring nights wet the roses with dew. 
(The) spring willingly grants the dew to the flowers. 
The night thanks the rose for its perfume. The roses 
are the children of the spring ; the moss roses are the 
5 dearest of its children. You are looking-at the rose 
tree ; yon are-thanking the rose for its perfume. The 
most beautiful adornment of a queen is an adornment 



-166 EXERCISES FOB RETRANSLAT10N. 83 

of roses. The angels give the flowers the most beauti- 
ful ornaments. The most beautiful flowers are the 
dearest to the children. 10 

(75, 76.) 

Avoir ; etre ; verbs in -er. 

165. The sailors had a black bear on board the 
corvette. The sailors took off the bear's muzzle and 
gave the animal (the) liberty. They had met a 
Savoyard. The Savoyards carry an ape on the arm 
and lead a big bear by a chain. The sailors went 15 
home ; the bear went up on deck in company with the 
sailors. Instead of a poodle the corvette's sailors had 
a bear. The bear used-to-lick the hands of the sailors. 
The bear used-to-accompany the sailors. One day the 
bear was-accompanying the sailors. A Savoyard 20 
passed. At the sight of this false friend aud of his 
chain the bear showed his (the) fangs. 

(77, 78.) 

Verbs in -ir ; negative lenses. 

\QQ t The sea had thrown on the island one of the 
frigate's boats. The sailors had thrown the sheep 
into the boat at the moment when the sea was-swallow- 25 
ing-up the frigate. In less than an hour the inhabitants 
of the island were-roasting the sheep. In less than 
two hours they had eaten the skin. The gentlest sea 
swallows up the crews of great frigates. The sailors 
of Brest have not their equals. The men of Brest are 30 
the best sailors in (see 78, 1. 19) the whole French navy. 
The French navy swallows-up all the best sailors 
of Brest. The Bellona was the most superb vessel in 



84 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 167- 

the French navy. The French navy had not two 
35 frigates like (to) this superb vessel from Brest to 
Toulon. 

(79, 80.) 
Verbs in -re. 

167. The trees are-shedding over the stranger a 
delicious perfume (74). A savage more hideous than 
the others spreads a palm leaf over the head of the 

40 stranger. An orange sheds a delicious perfume. Two 
savages are-fanning the stranger. One offers to the 
stranger a delicious orange ; the other puts to his lips 
a cup of lemonade. The others stretched on the grass 
were-examining the stranger. These magnificent trees 

45 are-spreading over the stranger a vault of leaves. The 
king of the country is-waiting-for the stranger at the 
palace. The savages are-waiting-for their king at 
the foot of a magnificent tree. Some were-waiting- 
for the king under a tree on which (79) a bird was- 

50 singing. The others were-eating the oranges of the 
country. 

(81.) 
Conditional sentences; verbs in -er. 

168. If we had a spur, we would prick the ass, and 
the ass would go on. We will go-back to the house ; 
we will ask-for a pin. If I had a stout pin, I should 

55 have a spur. If we had the pin, we would stick the 
head into my shoe. The head of the pin would be 
inside the shoe and the point would be outside. If I 
had had a spur, I should not have asked-for the pins. 
If I had had a spur and if you had had a switch, we 



-170 EXERCISES FOR RETRANSLATION. 85 

should not have asked-for the pins. If Paul had had 60 
a switch and if Sophie had had a spur, the ass would 
have asked-for a tougher skin. If we gave the pins 
to Paul and to Sophie, they would prick the ass. The 
best spur is (c'est) (the) kindness (74). 

(82, 83.) 
Some idiomatic uses of avoir and etre. 

169. Paul and Thomas had mounted (81) the ass, 65 
and they were-coming-up at a gallop in front of the 
kitchen. Sophie was afraid. She had remained 
behind. The ass was-galloping so fast that Paul and 
Thomas were afraid. The ass shot Thomas (to) fen 
paces from him ; Paul got-down. Thomas remained yg 
on the grass, dazed by the fall. His hands were 
grazed. Sophie had arrived (auxiliary etre) in front 

of the kitchen. The ass had become (78) free ; the 
pin had become a spur. Sophie and Paul had arrived. 
They were afraid ; but they were delighted. 75 

(84-86.) 
Verbs conjugated like (1) dormir, (2) souffrir. 

170. The king is-sleeping on abed; the curtains 
of his bed are of red silk. The poor man ('man 
poor ' = not rich) who hews the stones is-sleeping on 
the grass ; he does not suffer from the heat. The 
princes are sleeping on the grass ; they are-suffering 80 
from the heat of the sun. The poor man suffers from 
his task and he sleeps well (bien). The rich man 
suffers from his task and he' does not sleep. He would 
have suffered from his hard task if a cloud had not 
hidden the light of the sun. The horsemen would have 85 



86 PSIMART TRANSLATION BOOK. 171- 

covered the king's head if the king had complained of 
the heat of the sun. If a king had arrived (169), the 
rich man would have sighed. A cloud had covered the 
sun ; the poor man was-sleeping. If you slept, you 
90 would not suffer from your task. 

(87, 88.) 
Indicative Future ; Conditional sentences ; verbs in -ir, -re. 

171. The rain will fall and the grass will-grow- 
green-again. The valleys are-growing-green-again. 
The workmen will accomplish their task. If rain fell 
the workmen would not accomplish their task. The 

95 sun would descend from the sky if an angel fulfilled 
the prayers of this workman. The king (86) will 
descend to the lot of a hewer of stones. The workman 
would descend from the rock if the rain fell. The 
workmen descended from the rock. The hammers of 
100 these workmen are more powerful than the rock. They 
struck the rock with their hammers ; they detached 
from the rock two big pieces. The angels will fulfil 
the prayers of these workmen. 

(89, 90.) 
Time; ne . . . personne. 

172. From the break of (the) day the duke's 
105 officers were-seeking De Courcy. He had given his 

orders to his officers about six o'clock. The prisoner 
uttered a frightful cry, and during the whole day he 
listened-to nobody. The duke's officers threw the 
prisoner on to his bed in spite of his piteous cries. All 
110 night the prisoner utters these frightful cries ; all the 
morning {matinee; cf-journee) the duke torments his 



-174 EXERCISES FOR RETRANSLATION. 87 

officers. "Drown the prisoner and throw his body 
into the garden," ordered the duke. " We drowned 
the prisoner last night and we will bury his body this 
morning," was the answer. The officers looked-for the 115 
duke all day long in the garden, but they found nobody. 
Nobody looked-for the duke in his bed. He had eaten 
nothing (78). 

(91, 92.) 

Conjunctive Pronouns as objects us4d singly. 

173. The women asked whether the birds loved 
you. The birds love you ; you do not kill them. This 120 
adventure would not have happened to them if they 
had not taken the nests of these birds. I had related 
to them the perils of these two children. These 
adventures would not have happened to them if they 
had listened-to me. The birds would love you if you 125 
did not carry-home their eggs. The eggs of sea-birds 
are pretty ; the children are very fond of them. The 
good wives had heard the cries of the child ; they were 
asking whether the other children were not killing 
him. The women had arrived in front of the house 130 
and were forming a crowd. 

(92, 93.) 

En; y. 

174 The child fell from the cliffs; he had brought 
back from them a quantity of eggs. These cliffs are 
perpendicular; the sea-birds nest on them. Nothing 
is prettier than these eggs ; the children bring back -j^g 
a quantity of them. Gilliatt had fallen (cf. 77) from 
the cliffs ; he had fastened to them a quantity of scare- 



88 PBlMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 175- 

crows. The buffaloes are innumerable. I have seen 
a great herd of them. They stopped the locomotive, 
140 and opposed to it an insurmountable barrier. Some- 
times an army of buffaloes defiles across the railway. 
I have seen several herds of them. 

(94.) 

Conjunctive Pronouns; verbs in -oh: 

175. The sa 'l° r rests his foot on the foot-rope. He 
seizes the sail with both (the two) hands and bends it 

145 to the yard. The foot-rope is below the yard ; one 
rests the feet on it. The sailors were bending the sail 
to the yard ; the crowd was watching them. The 
sailors caught the foot-rope and remained hanging to 
it. It was running a frightful risk, but the sailors 

150 did not recoil from it. From the yards one perceives 
the sea at an enormous depth below the feet. The 
sailors mount the rigging, and perceive a vessel in 
the distance (93). We mounted the rigging, and we 
perceived the ship. 

(95, 96.) 
Relative Pronouns. 

155 176. I 1 ^ 6 man wn0 was mounting the rigging was 
bringing a rope. He was measuring with his eye the 
rope which he was bringing. The rope with which he 
had secured the sailor seemed a thread to those who were 
looking. The man whom the sailors had hauled on to 

160 the yard was exhausted. The anxiety with which the 
crowd was looking at the sailors encouraged them. 
The boat into which the sailors had thrown the con- 
vict had disappeared. The sailors sought for the 



-178 EXEX01SES FOR SETBAN8LAT10N. 89 

convict till evening, but they did not recover him. 
The convict whom the sailors had sought for had dis- 165 
appeared. People (on) heard at a distance (93) the 
cries with which the crowd was encouraging the 
sailors. They (on) were looking with anxiety at the 
gulf over which the sailors were suspended. 

(97, 98.) 

Relative Pronouns. Recapitulation. 

J77. ^he stranger in the green coat, who had played 170 
in the West Indies, ate and talked uninterruptedly ; 
but he did not play. The exclamations, by means of 
which he expressed his approbation, were very flatter- 
ing to the players. Mr. Jingle sent back all the 
colonel's balls to the natives, who picked them up. 175 
The natives stopped the balls which the colonel did 
not pick up. A ball upset Mr. Jingle's stumps ; the 
natives picked him up and carried him away. Mr. 
Jingle had demolished the colonel ; they (on) carried 
him away. The bat with which he played burnt like 180 
a glowing coal. The colonel was indefatigable also; 
Mr. Jingle had sent back to him five hundred and 
sixty balls. 

(99-101.) 

Conjunctive Pronouns. 

178. This story is very old. I offer it to them 
because the old stories are good. Your books are 185 
dirty ; your brothers were looking at them with anger. 
These books are very old; but you have stuck the 
leaves in them again. These books are very dirty ; I 
offer them to him with sadness. Mrs. Delmis' children 



90 PBIMART TRANSLATION BOOK. 179- 

190 will have a canary. Mrs. Pierrefond's servant will 
bring it to them. The children came in, but they did 
not disturb me. They were tearing out the leaves 
from a book which Mrs. Delinis had brought them. 
They will thank her for the book, but she will not 

195 offer them the canaries. The book is very dirty: the 
children will offer it to her, but she will not thank 
them. The cage is old. The children will offer it to 
her. She will thank them for it. 



(102, 103.) 

II y a ; voila ; questions. 

iSxamples : Voire ami a-t-il ouvert la porte ? 

Comment voire ami a-t-il ouvert la porte ? 

179. There is Miss Emily ! The canaries have 
200 played me a trick. Have I not shut the garden gate ? 
Are there not two birds in the drawing-room, Grribou- 
ille? Ah ! There is the cage ! But the door of the 
cage has been opened (say one has, etc.). Ah ! there 
are the canaries ! How have the birds opened the 
205 door of the cage ? Where are the birds ? Have the 
canaries not been caught (say has not one) ? Are the 
birds in the garden ? Is not the cage in the drawing- 
room, and are not the birds in the garden ? There is 
a cage in the drawing-room, and there are two birds in 
210 the cage. But Gribouille will open the door of the 
cage, and there will be two birds in the garden. There 
they are I 



-181 EXERCISES FOR RE TRANSLATION. 91 

(104, 105.) 
Est-ce que ? Principal verb future, subordinate future. 

180. " Am I scolding you ? I tell you that, if you 
have let the canaries loose, you have done a stupid 
thing. Have you let the birds loose? You will not 215 
catch them." "Have these birds cost you much, 
miss?" "Have I scolded you? The canaries have 
not cost me much. I am sorry for your stupidity." 

" I will shut the garden gate." " Will the birds come 
in when you (shall) have shut the gate? Let us go 220 
indoors." " I will go indoors when I (shall) have 
caught the birds. I shall scold them when they (shall) 
have come indoors." " I shall not scold you. The 
birds will never come home again." 

(106, 107.) 
Dates. Beccvpitulation of Belative Pronouns. 

181. ® n tte 10til of ^ av > 1769 > C°°k was appointed 225 
master of the Grampus; on the 15th of May, 1759, he 
was appointed master of the Mercury. Cook deserved 
the goodwill of the brothers Walker. He had served 
his apprenticeship in their service. The rank which 

he received was the rank of mate. If he had entered 230 
the navy he would have received the rank of master. 
On the 3rd of June, Cook and the astronomers who 
were under his orders observed the transit of the planet 
Venus over the sun. On the 8th of October, Cook 
sighted an unknown land, which the astronomers 235 
named Terra Australis Incognita. It was New-Zealand. 
Cook had deserved the goodwill of his superiors, by 
means of which (97) he was promoted to the rank of 
lieutenant. 



92 PBIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 182- 



(108-110.) 
Celui ; celui-la, celui-ci; quelqu'un. 

240 182. Somebody attracted the natives by a friendly 
sign. Some of the natives came on board. All those 
who had come on board were examining the vessel. 
He who was examining the dogs had interesting 
features and a black beard. The dogs caused him a 

245 lively surprise ; he designated them by an unknown 
term. The pigs and the cats were unknown to him ; 
the former were the biggest of the animals ; the latter 
were the best proportioned. Some of the marines had 
loaded their guns. Those of the sailors who occupied 

250 the boats had not loaded their guns. The cries of the 
sailors were terrible ; those of the islanders were not 
more terrible. The latter uttered a terrible howL 

(111-113.) 

Recapitulation; aucun . . . ne. 

183. -^°* one °f t^ 16 great voyagers has avoided 
bloodshed. Cook was [the] victim of a humanity 

255 greater than that of the others. Some of the great 
voyagers have massacred the natives pitilessly. The 
troop which was on the shore was smaller than that 
which occupied the boats. Cook called to the boats 
in which the sailors were embarking the wounded 

260 soldierB. The lieutenant had received a dangerous 
wound ; those which the soldiers were receiving were 
more dangerous. The former killed the man who had 
wounded him ; the latter were massacred at the 
moment when they distinctly perceived the boats. 

265 Some of the wounds which the sailors received were 



-185 EXERCISES FOR RETRANSLATION. 93 

dangerous. Not one of the natives looked the com- 
mander in the face. The commander fell ; no one 
perceived him distinctly. 

(114, 115.) 
Ne . . . plus ; ne . . . que ; ce qui. 

1 84. (The) travellers no longer conform them- 
selves (se) to the customs of the country in which 270 
they find themselves. I will relate to you what has 
happened to me in Eussia. What happened to me in 
Russia caused me no slight terror. I was in the middle 

of a forest. I had only a single horse. (The) hunger 
only rendered the wolves swifter. What troubled me ^75 
most (this) was that my horse was very weak. I no 
longer whipped him. (The) terror was only urging 
him too quickly. (The) terror was devouring his 
strength. There happened what I dared no longer 
hope for. Seize the opportunity ! What has happened 280 
to me is what I dared only hope for. 

(116, 117.) 
Recapitulation. 

185. ^°* a so1ln( i indicated to me the presence of 
a village. While I was continuing my journey, the 
snow was shrouding all the roads. All that I per- 
ceived when I reopened my eyes was a belfry. "All 285 
(those) who have travelled in Eussia have found the 
roads shrouded in snow. What embarrasses them most 
(this) is the darkness. All that they perceive is a 
road shrouded in snow. They have found in Eussia 

all that embarrasses a traveller most. What was their 290 
astonishment, when they perceived that what they 



94 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 186- 

had taken for a belfry was a tree ! When they re- 
opened their eyes they no longer perceived a belfry, 
a circumstance (that) which caused them no slight 
295 terror. 

(118, 119.) 

Interrogative and Negative Tenses with Conjunctive 
Pronouns. 

186. "Have I not told (46) you what we have 
seen in Russia ? " " You have told it me once. Will 
you not tell it us this morning ? " " Have you not 
sent him the duck which I killed this morning ? " 

300 " I should not have sent it him if I had met him ; 
I should have given it him. If I had killed the teal, 
I would have sent him a brace of them." " If they 
had not got up (say were not gone off) at the moment 
when the ducks were getting up, you would have 

305 killed them, and you would have sent him a brace o\ 
them. They have sent you another gun ; if they had 
sent it you this morning, you would have killed the 
moorhens.'' " Then I should not have given him the 
duck ; I should have given it to you. If he had not 

310 lost the gun, he would have sent it me this morning." 
" Eeplace by a ball what you have drawn from the 
barrel of your gun." 

(120-122.) 

Disjunctive Pronouns. Adverbs of Quantity. 

187. One morning Carlo and I (we) had remained 
in the dining-room. Carlo, for his part (he), had 

315 nothing more to wish for. He had drunk so much 
cream that he looked at me with much benevolence. 



-188 EXERCISES FOR RETRANSLAT10N. 95 

I, for my part (I), had drunk the milk skimmed 
for him. I happy I I had too many vexations to 
avenge. Carlo had the cream, as for me (I) I had 
only the skimmed milk. It was too disagreeable for 320 
me! I should have had nothing to avenge if Carlo 
had not had so much cream. How many times had 
we remained alone in the dining-room ! If Carlo had 
not remained alone with me, I should not have caused 
his mistress so many vexations. Many animals would 325 
have bitten me. Carlo, for his part (he), shut his (the) 
eyes and licked the hand with which I was shearing 
him. If there had not been a pair of scissors on the 
table I should have done nothing. 



(123-125.) 

Disjunctive Pronouns. Le meme. 

188. She had in her hand (cf. 124) the same 330 
scissors. My aunt would have come herself, if she 
had not wanted to humiliate me. I did not struggle 
with her. She sheared me (dative) the same side, 
which she had sheared poor Carlo (cf. 125). If my 
aunt had come herself, she would have humiliated me 335 
before him. Scarcely had we gone up to my room 
when (cf. 124) my aunt came. She had Carlo with 
her. Miss Barbara had laid my tress on the table 
in front of her. I immediately cut the tress on the 
other side myself. The vexation which this adventure 340 
caused me (put the subject after the verb), gave Carlo 
himself a feeling of remorse. 



96 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 189- 



(126-128.) 

"Dont. 

Examples : L'homme dont la force vous etonne. 
L'homme dont vous admirez la force. 

189. The locomotive, the driver of which had got 
down, was stopping in front of a signal. The signal 

345 in front of which the train was stopping was put at 
red. The travellers had got down. A man was 
debating a question with the driver. It (this) was a 
station-master, whose signal put at red was blocking 
the way. The station-master, by whose (not dont ; 

350 see Grammar) report the bridge threatened to fall in, 
was frightened. Nothing disturbed the driver. The 
travellers no longer heard anything but the voice of 
the driver, who was threatening the guard. The 
bridge, the passage of which they (on) were risking, 

355 was five miles off the next station. " If you are 
afraid, gentlemen," said the driver to the passengers, 
" walk forward. I for my part shall risk the passage 
of the bridge." 

(129, 130.) 
Dont. 

190. The tribe whose origin I am relating to you, 
360 inhabited a subterranean village. Some of the Mandans 

arrived one day at the surface of the soil. A vine 
whose roots had struck very deeply, reached them. 
Half the tribe reached the territory of which their 
friends had brought back so enthusiastic a description. 
365 But the vine, whose roots had improvised a ladder for 
them, gave way. The man under whose (not dont; 



-192 EXERCISES FOR RETRANSLATION. 97 

see Grammar) weight the vine gave way, was_ the 
stoutest man in (of) the tribe. The task which they 
had before (126) them was difficult. If they had had 
a bit of rope, they would have improvised a ladder. 370 
But they had nothing. They had only the roots of 
the vine. 

(131-133.) 
Uses of the Article. 

191. iEsop and Xanthus were philosophers. Philo- 
sophers have disciples. ' The disciples of these philo- 
sophers used to wager rings against them. One day 375 
Xanthus, who had been drinking wine, wagered that 

he would drink water. When a philosopher has wine 
he drinks wine. But Pindar (Pindare) has said that 
water is better than any (every) other thing (chose'). 
The philosophers were thoroughly alarmed. Philo- 380 
sophers do not wager their houses every day (say all 
the days). Xanthus asked iEsop's pardon. iEsop 
found an expedient. Those of their disciples who had 
wagered against Xanthus were already triumphing. 
" Rivers are not the sea," said iEsop. " I admire the 385 
expedient which you have found," said Xanthus. " And 
I," said iEsop, " do not admire it." 

(134.) 
The Article. Apposition. 

192. Wars are errors. Under the reign of Henry 
III., a Catholic king, there were wars of religion. The 
Catholics formed plots against (133) their neighbours ; 390 
the latter pillaged the Catholic towns. When the in- 
habitants of Montpozier left Villefranche, a neighbour- 



98 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 193- 

ing town, the inhabitants of Villefranche were leaving 
Montpozier. If there had been fewer inhabitants in the 
395 town, there would have been less booty. If there were 
fewer errors there would be fewer wars. Religion 
lights the road to (of) heaven. 

(135, 136.) 
The Article. Some Expressions of Time. 

193. Villages were merry a hundred years ago. 
On (omit ' on ' ; say the) market-days companies of 

400 villagers used to start early for the town. (On) the 
day before a market-day, the villagers used to form 
companies. A locksmith had started for the town 
early in the morning. They used to fasten thieves to 
a gibbet, quite close to the hamlet of Benoit, a hundred 

405 and three years ago. The locksmith was waiting there 
for his friends. Aroused by bursts of laughter, he 
answered them sharply, "I am waiting for you, my 
friends.*' Shame (133) stopped them at the entrance 
of the town. Shame attaches a weight to the legs of 

410 men. The locksmith kept calling the peasants to whom 
fear had lent wings. 

(137, 138.) 

The Article. Its Omission after an Adjective governing a 
Genitive. 

1 94. The smallest children were full of fear and 
of curiosity. St. Nicholas has tenderness for little 
children. Children find in their shoes substantial 

415 proofs of his tenderness for them. Hilda had sung her 
hymn in his honour with a voice full of emotion. Her 
mother, seated near the stove, had become very attentive. 



-196 EXERCISES FOR RETRANSLATION. 99 



The grandmother herself had entered and was seated 
near the stove. The children crowded round her and 
were waiting-for the entrance (136) of the bishop. At 420 
the entrance of the bishop they saluted him. " Shall 
we not find to-morrow morning," said Hilda, "some 
baskets at the door ? " 

(139, 140.) 

Qui? Quel? 

195. " Who are you, then ? " said the Emperor to 
himself. " What does he want ? What a man!" " What 425 
a rain !" said the pedestrian to himself. " I shall ask the 
driver of this open carriage for a place by his side. Whose 
is this carriage ? The servant who accompanies him is 
unliveried. What a walk ! And my uniform which 
I have put on to-day for the last {dernier, f. -ere) time. 430 
I shall not wear (138) it any more.'' " What is the 
matter with you (say what have you), my fine fellow?" 
asked the Emperor. " Whom have you seen (vu) ? 
Whom have you met ? What do you want of me ? " 
" Would there be a place in your carriage, sir, if I 435 
asked you for it ? ". said the sergeant to him. 

(141.) 

Qui? Quel? 

|QQ_ "Who would have guessed that?" said the 
Emperor to him. " I should have guessed that you had 
eaten veal." "What is there then (of) better than 
one of his Majesty's pheasants ? " replied the sergeant 440 
to him. " His Majesty has so many pheasants that he 
would give us one of them with pleasure. But from 
whom is it that I am receiving so many civilities? " 



100 PBIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 197- 

" Guess who I am," the Emperor answered him. " But 
445 you have not told me in what street you live. When 
you (shall) have pointed out to. me your dwelling, I 
will tell (dirai) you whom you are speaking to." 
What pheasants are better than pheasants shot on the 
Emperor's preserves ? 

(142, 143.) 
Recapitulation. 

450 197. At the same moment the crews of all the 
oanoes dived. Soon heads reappeared; exchanges began 
again (re — ). They bartered all that they had. Some 
of the natives had lances which they brandished over 
their heads. All had a warlike look. Kotzebue replied 

455 to the shouts of the natives by gunshots fired blank. 
This warning would render them quieter. The natives 
had a very animated look. The natives loosed canoes 
from the shore ; some had palm branches in their hand, 
the others had lances. 

(144, 145.) 

Omission of the Article. The Definite Article after avoir. 

Example : il agit avec generosite. 

elle a le sourire agreable. 

460 198. The kings recoiled at the noise of the salute, 
the discharge of which gave them wings. The major 
would have welcomed the kings solemnly, if they had 
not recoiled. The kings would have entered the court- 
yard with dignity, if the travellers had not welcomed 

465 them with solemnity. The kings wore leopard skins. 
Laing, a European traveller, had arrived at Eokon. 



-200 EXERCISES FOB BETRANSLATION. 101 

Ba-Simera, the king of the opposite bank, was ninety 
years old. The skin of an alligator is wrinkled ; the 
skin oT a leopaid is motley. The king's beard was 
white. It was like that of the king of the opposite 470 
bank. His feet resembled those of an elephant. The 
two kings wore mantles to which were hung leopard's 
teeth. 

(146-148.) 

Conjunctive Pronouns as Objects of the Verb in the 

Imperative. (Gf. 90, 136, 145.) The Partitive Article 

replaced, by de after a negative. 

199, "There will be no school during the siege," 
said Mary to us. " Stay at home and help me. Your 475 
mother is uneasy; the baby is only two years old; 
mind him yourselves. Confess to me that you are very 
pleased to stay at home. Tell me the truth." " I am 
idle," said I to her. " I have always told you so (it). 
But Lucy has always done her lessons as well as she 480 
could." " Do not believe her,'' said Lucy. " Give us 
back our father, and we shall be very glad to start off 
for school every morning." One night we heard a great 
noise in the street. We opened our eyes and perceived 
our poor mother. " Don't open them,'' said she to us. 485 
" Shut them." The report of a cannon shook the room, 
and the light fell. " Take it away," said she to Mary. 

(149-151.) 
Continuation of 199. Possessive Pronouns. 

200. "There are circles of light on the ceiling,'' 
said Lucy to me. " Look (2nd pers. sing.) at them." 

I was looking at them when (143) I heard the voice 490 



102 PRIMABY TRANSLATION BOOK. 201- 

of my poor mother who was saying to us : " Have you 
ever been down to the cellar?" We confessed that 
we had gone down there once. " Tell me about that 
another (other, autre) time," said she to us. " There 

495 are no rats in the cellar." " Take away the beds," said 
she to Mary, " the beds of the two little [girls], yours 
and mine." " Ours are so small," said I to her. " We 
will take them away ourselves." " Are the windows 
open ? " said she to Mary. " Do not shut them. Open 

500 them. The noise of the cannon will break them all if 
they remain shut." We had gone down to the cellar. 
There was no milk for the baby. "If the milkman 
has any milk, he will give us some (en)," said I to 
Mary. " Mary, if there is any milk in baby's cup, 

605 bring it us." 

(152, 153.) 

Reflective Verbs. 

201. The noise of the fire, which was crackling, 
was lulling him to sleep. He was not sleeping, but 
he was going to sleep. We were not sleeping, but we 
were going to sleep when we heard a noise in the 

510 chimney. We found ourselves thrown to the other 
end of the room. The light (148) was (found itself) 
thrown into the middle of the room. The fire was 
going out. We had no faggots. " There is a plank 
at the other end of the room," said he to us. " Throw 

515 it on to the fire." " The generals are ranging the army 
in [order of] battle in front of the bridge," said he. 
" Do not let us go to sleep. Let us throw ourselves 
into the battle. The king's army is ranged in front 
of the bridge. Ours is ranging itself on the opposite 

520 bank "(144). 



-203 EXERCISES FOB RETRANSLATION. 103 



(154, 155.) 

Partitive Article replaced by de when an Adjective comes 
between it and the Noun. Reflectives continued. 

202. ^ e ting had little gloves, on which had been 
Bewn little diamonds. He had, eyes which shone like 
(144) diamonds. As the dwarfs had no arms, their 
king had no sword. The knights accepted the 
challenge of the dwarfs, whose eyes shone like 525 
diamonds. " We are little dwarfs," said they. " Tou 
are knights. We will fight with our ordinary weapons; 
you will fight with yours. Do you pledge yourselves 

to it? Or will you not fight against us? Our king 
has only a whip. Examine it." " Offer it to them," 530 
said the king. " Do not fight," said a knight. '• Do 
not pledge yourselves to it. You have swords. The 
dwarf has only long steel chains." 

(156, 157.) 
Continuation of 202. 

203. ^he trumpets sounded flourishes and warlike 
airs. The knights had no trumpets. " Let us defend 535 
ourselves," said they. " If little dwarfs despise us, 

we will defend ourselves against little dwarfs." " If 
we defend ourselves against dwarfs," said a knight, 
" we shall be dwarfs ourselves." The knights had 
implacable adversaries. The steel scales with which 540 
they were covered did not defend them from the lashes. 
They only received little strokes, but these little 
strokes sank into the iron with which the knights 
were covered. The king asked them for their swords. 
" You are regular women," said he to them. " You 545 



104 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 204- 

have fought like (144) old women. Instead of swords 
and daggers, you shall have distaffs and spindles." 

(158, 159.) 

Example : Quelques plumes lui resterent dans les mains 
.(158). 

2S04-. Exasperated by these insults, Gribouille 
rushed on the parrot and seized him. Gribouille 

550 caught his enemy and squeezed his neck. The parrot 
had a (198) strong voice. (The) poor Jimmy struggled ; 
but Gribouille, whose hands were squeezing his body, 
was stifling him. The parrot continued to call : Help ! 
But the last syllable remained in his beak. His beak 

555 opened. Gribouille looked at him with terror. " I 
will not beat you (2nd pers. sing.) any more," said he 
to him. And he let go the parrot, whose body he was 
still squeezing. It was no longer a parrot. It was a 
dead body. 

(160.) 
Beflectives. Recapitulation. 

560 205. "^ should not have beaten you," said Gri- 
bouille to him, "if you had not exasperated me. I 
have given you some good thumps. I am the stronger. 
Did I not tell you it (so) ? What is the matter with 
you ? Can (say could) I have squeezed your neck too 

565 hard? Get up. If you don't get up, I will give you 
some good kicks. I told you that I should give you 
a good drilling. Who would have said that there 
would be danger? Won't you get up, then? We are 
friends. I won't do it again (say begin again). What 

•570 have I done? What have I said? What stupidity! 



-207 EXERCISES FOB EETRANSLATION. 105 

What a wicked brute ! Can (say could) he be dead ? 
And madame . . . what will she say ? And I, who 
have no friends 1 " 



(161.) 
Continuation of Sefleclives. 

206. We had got up to loot at the judge. Samuel 
Weller was called (say one called, etc.). The judge 575 
asked him what his name was. All the spectators had 
risen with us to look at the witness. At the moment 
when the judge was asking him if he wrote his name 
with a W., the father of the witness rose. " I write it 
with a V.," said he. " I have always called myself 580 
Veller." " Who is it who writes it with a V. ? " said 
the judge. " Bring him here ! " We should have risen 

to look at Mr. Wellei's father if the usher had brought 
him. But as the usher had not found anybody, the 
judge had turned to the witness. " My father and I 585 
(we) have always called ourselves Veller," replied the 
witness. 

(162, 163.) 
Continuation of Heflectives. Recapitulation of ce qui. 

207. " H ave y ou no * ve * recollected what happened 
to you?" asked Mr. Buzfuz. "My father and I," 
replied the witness, " (we) have often recalled to our- 590 
selves what Mr. Pickwick said to us." " We don't 
want what Mr. Pickwick said to your father," said 
the counsel. " Eecall to yourself what Mr. Pickwick 
said to you." " My father and I have never bought 
(to buy, aclteier) for ourselves a full suit of clothes 595 



106 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 

quite new," replied Weller. "We don't want what 
your father did," said Mr. Buzfuz. " Do you not 
recollect what Mr. Pickwick said to you ? Eecall to 
yourself what we want (say that of which we have 
BOO needy " I recollect it very well," replied Weller. 
" You do not ask me what we had bought for ourselves. 
You ask me what Mr. Pickwick said to me. What he 
said to me was no great matter. He said to me, ' Take 
care of those clothes which I am giving you.' " 



PKEPARATIONS. 



All the words in pieces 1-88 are given in the Alphabetical 
Vocabulary as well as in the Preparations. Constructions which 
beginners find difficult are explained as often as they occur. The 
English of isolated words which recur is, in general, given twice. 
But if a word recurs in the same piece, the English of it will only be 
given once there. Sergent Mid sergents are, however> e.g., considered 
as two different words. 

PART L 



I. 

les diverses armes, the different 
arms. 

de, of. 

l'armee francaise, (the army 
French); say the French army. 

sont, are. 

1'infanterie, the infantry. 

la cavalerie, the cavalry. 

artillerie, artillery. 

et, and. 

le genie, the (corps of) engineers. 

chaque, each. 

est, is. 

composee, composed. 

simples soldats, common soldiers. 

sous-officiers, (under); say non- 
commissioned officers. 

et, and. 

d\e)officiers, of officer/* 



grade, rank. 
caporal, corporal. 
dans, in. 
premier, first. 
an-dessus du, above the. 
sergent, sergeant. 
caporaux, corporals. 
sergents, sergeants. 



au-dessus des, above the. 

sont, are. 

sons-lieutenant, sub-lieutenant. 

capitaine, captain. 

chef de bataillon, (chief of a bat- 
talion); on, or; commandant, 
(commander); say major. 

lieutenant-colonel, lieutenant- 
colonel. 

general de brigade, (general of 
brigade) ; say brigadier-general. 



108 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



2- 



general de division, {general of 

division) ; say general. 
au-dessus de, above. 
tons, all. 

marechal, say Field-Marshal. 
mais, but. 
marechalat, (marshalship) ; Bay 

the office of Field-Marshal. 
n'(e) . . . pas, not. 
un, a. 

grade, rank. 
c'est, (Wits) ; say it is. 
une dignite, a dignity. 

3. 

entiere, whole. 

enfin, finally. 

divisee, divided. 

en, into. 

qnatre, four. 

parties, parts. 

active, active. 

l'armee de reserve, (the army of 
reserve) ; say the army-reserve. 

l'armee territoriale, (the terri- 
torial army) ; say the home 
reserve. 

tout oitoyen francais, every French 
citizen. 

soldat, say a soldier. 

de, from. 

vingt ans, (twenty years) ; say the 
age of twenty years. 

a, to. 

quarante, forty. 

vingt-cinq, twenty-five. 

il est, he is. 

toujours, always. 

sous les amies, under (the) arms. 

vingt-neuf, twenty-nine. 

reserviste, say a reserve-man. 



4. 

a, (at) ; say at Vie age of. 

il passe, he passes. 

dans, into. 

trente-quatre, thirty-four. 

en temps de guerre, in time of 

war. 
la France, (the) France. 
a, has. 
deux, two. 
millions, millions. 
d'hormres, of men. 
pour, for. 

tout bon, every good. 
defense, defence. 

la patrie, (the); say his country. 
le premier, the first. 
ses devoirs, his duties. 
Francais, Frenchman. 
service, service. 
militaire, military. 
ne . . . pas, not. 
seulement, only. 
devoir, duty. 
c'est, (this) ; say it is. 
honneur, honour. 

5. 

en Norwege, in Norway. 

hiver, winter. 

long, long. 

le ble, (the) corn. 

oner, dear. 

la vie, (the) life. 

dure, hard. 

on travaille, (one works) ; say 

they work. 
beauooup, (much) ; say hard. 
gagne, earns. 
peu, little. 



PREPARATIONS — PART I. 



109 



ombre, shadow. 

sou, half-penny. 

aussi rare, as rare. 

que, as. 

rayon, ray. 

soleil, sun. 

la morue seohe, (the cod dry) 
say dried cod. 

pain, bread. 

des panvres, of the poor. 

de soiure, (of saiodusi) ; say saw- 
dust — . 

bien, well. 

connn, Itnown. 

mets, (thing served-up, dish) ; Bay 
thing to eat. 

sain, healthy. 

pen appetissant, (little appetizing); 
say unappetizing. 

6. 

paysan, peasant. 

dejeune d(e), breakfasts on. 

bonne tranche, good slice. 

tasse, cup. 

cafe, coffee. 

a, at. 

l'henre dn diner, (the hour of the 

dinner) ; say dinner-time. 
soupiere, soup tureen. 
fame, smokes. 
snr, on. 
table, table. 
le cafe, (the) coffee. 
luxe, luxury. 
cabanes, cabins 
des panvres, of the poor. 
la viande, (the) meat. 
maisons, houses. 
des riches, of the rich. 
terre, soil. 
richesse, wealth. 



dn, of the. 

mer, sea. 

gagne-pain, (win-bread) ; Bay 
livelihood. 

Norwcgien, Norwegian. 

l'ete, (<7te) ; say in summer. 

peche, fishes. 

l'hiver, (the) ; say in winter. 

decoupe, cuts out. 

glaoe, ice. 

grands morceaux, large pieces. 

an commencement, at the begin- 
ning. 

envoie, sends. 

cette glaoe, this ice. 

luxe, say the luxury. 

habitants, inhabitants. 

des pays, (of the) countries. 

plus chands, (more hot) ; say 
hotter. 

a, to. 

Londres, London. 

partout, everywhere 

ou, where. 

brille, shines. 

l'argent, (the) money. 

abonde, abounds. 



elle, she. 

avait . . ■ cinquante-cinq ans, 

(had fifty-five years) ; say was 

fifty-five years old. 
alors, then. 
sa figure, her face. 
etait, was. 
longue, long. 
blanche, white. 
ridee, wrinkled. 
elle avait les yeux, (she had the 

eyes) ; say her eyes were. 



110 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



7- 



petits, small. 

noirs, blaek. 

bienveillants, benevolent. 

nez, note. 

courbe, (bent); say aquiline. 

levres, lips. » 

minces, thin. 

dents, (eert. 

noircies, blackened. 

par, oy. 

sncre, sugar. 

dont, o/ whieh. 

mangeait, ate. 

trop, too much. 

portait, (carried) ; say wore. 

des boucles d'oreilles, (some rmjrs 

o/ ears) ; say ear-rings. 
de fauz cheveuz rouz, (some false 

hairs red) ; say red false hair. 
petite oouronne, small crown. 
sur, on. 
la tete, (the) ; say her head. 

8. 

collier, necklace. 

pierres, stones. 

precieuses, precious. 

brillait, glittered. 

poitrine, breast. 

main, hand. 

elegante, elegant. 

doigts, fingers. 

longs, long. 

bien que, although. 

taille, (stature) ; say height. 

moyenne, middle. 

demarche, gait. 

majestueuse, majestic. 

portait, (carried) ; say wore. 

robe, dress. 

soie, silk. 

blanche, white. 



semee, (sown) ; say covered. 

de perles, with pearls. 

grosses comme, say as big as. 

des feves, (some) beans. 

en marchant, (in walking); say 

as she walked. 
parlait, spoke. 
tantot . . . tantot, sometimes . . . 

sometimes, or sometimes . . . at 

other times. 
l'nn, (the) one. 

l'autre, (the other) ; say another. 
anglais, English. 
francais, French, 
italien, Italian. 
parle, speaks. 
anssi, also. 
le greo, (the) Greek, 
latin, Latin. 
espagnol, Spanish, 
ecossais, Scotoh. 

inconnus de, unknown by ; say to. 
reine, queen. 

aussi savante que, as learned as. 
puissante, powerful. 



sans souoi means without care. 
le meunier Arnold, (the) miller 

Arnold. 
aimait, loved. 
son moulin, his mill. 
comme, say as he loved. 
sa propre vie, his own life. 
ou, or. 
comme, as. 
Frederic, Fredericlf. 
roi de Prusse, say the king of 

Prussia. 
la justice, (the) justice. 
voila qu(e), (behold that) ; say lo 

and behold 1 



-11 



PREPARATIONS — PART I. 



Ill 



un beau jour, one fine day. 

commence, begins. 

a batir, to build. 

chateau, (castle) ; say country 
residence. 

tout pies du, quite close to the. 

voisinage, neighbourhood. 

n'iiicommodait pas, did not incuit- 
venience. 

bien, (well); say you may well 
suppose. 

qui, who. 

a bataille, has done battle. 

oontre, against. 

Autrichiens, Austrian!. 

Busses, Russians. 

merite, deserves. 

bien, (well) ; say one would think. 

un peu de repos, a little (of) re- 
pose. 

ses vieux jours, his old days. 



10. 

roi, king. 

convoite, covets. 

jardin, garden. 

plein, full. 

pelouses, lawns. 

fontaines, fountains. 

statues, statues. 

grottes, grottos. 

au lieu de, (in the place of) ; say 

instead of. 
tout cela, all that. 
on trouve, (one finds); say you 

find. 
au bout, at the end. 
chaque, each. 
allee, avenue. 
insupportable, intolerable. 
surement, surely. 



Bon prix, Us price. 

se dit le roi, (to himself said the 

Icing); say said the king to 

himself. 
j'en donne, (I of it give) ; say 2 

offer for it. 
deux, two. 
trois, three. 
six, six. 
moulins, mills. 
sourd, deaf. 

toutes les offres, all the offers. 
gardez, keep. 
votre, your. 
argent, money. 
sire, say Your Majesty. 
dit-il, said he. 
au, to the. 
moi, je, (I), I. 
garderai, will keep. 
mes aieux, my ancestors. 
enfin, at length. 
las, tired. 

opiniatrete, obstinacy. 
menace, threatens. 
inebranlable, immovable. 
Majeste, Majesty. 
oublie, forgets. 
qu(e), that. 
il y a des juges, there are (some) 

judges. 



II. 

Australians, Australians. 

ont, have. 

sol, soil. 

or, gold. 

ciel, sky. 

soie bleue, blue silk. 

femmes, women. . 

belles, beautiful. 



112 



PBIMAST TRANSLATION BOOK. 



11- 



homines, men. 

grands, tall. 

blancs, (white); say fair. 

indigenes, natives. 

an oontraire, on the contrary. 

tout anssi noirs, quite as black. 

qne, as. 

negres, negroes. 

d'Afrique, of Africa, or African. 

est-oe que, (is it that) ; le soleil 

blanchit, (the sun whitens) ; say 

does the sun whiten. 
d'abord, at first. 

les peaux, (the) ; say men's shins. 
pour les rendre, (for them to 

render) ; say in order to render 

them. 
plus tard, (later) ; say in time. 
un noir, a black. 
plus fonce, darker. 
aux environs, in the neighbour- 

hood. 
les peches, (the) peaches. 
oranges, oranges. 
flgueB, figs. 
raisins, grapes. 
tout anssi oommuns, quite as 

common. 
groseilles, gooseberries. 
chez nous, with us. 
en revanche, (in revenge); say 

to make up for this. 
les choux, (the) cabbages. 
inoui', unlieard of. 
on monte, (one mounts) ; say they 

mount (traus.). 
sur des ohevaux, (on some horses) ; 

say on horseback. 
gamins, urchins. 
qui, wlio. 
portent, carry. 
les depeches, messages. 



telegraphiques, telegraphic 
au lieu de, instead of. 
blanobisseuses, washerwomen. 
oe stmt des Chinois qui, (they are) , 

say it is Chinamen who. 
lavent, wash. 
linge, linen. 
seuls, only. 
mendiants, beggars. 
ce sont, (they are). 
legitimes, rightful. 
possesseurs, owners. 

12. 

vieuz, old. 

tils, sons. 

tous les, all (the). 

etaient, were. 

grands, tall. 

gros, stout. 

paresseux, idle. 

Pierre, Peter. 

le plus gros, (the most stout); say 

the stoutest. 
bete, stupid. 
pauvre, poor. 
pere, father. 
bechait, dug. 
pioohait, picked. 
plantait, planted. 
semait, sowed. 
sarolait, weeded. 
fauchait, mowed. 
herbe, grass. 
verger, orchard. 
fanait, made the hay. 
charroyait, carted. 
foin, hay. 

moissonnait, reaped. 
ble, corn. 
secouait, shook. 



-15 



PREPARATIONS — PART I. 



113 



pruniers, plum trees. 
grimpait dans, climbed (into). 
pommiers, apple trees. 
poiriers, pear trees. 



13. 

chaque annee, each year. 

travaillait, worked. 

da vantage, (more); say harder. 

gagnait, earned. 

nioins, less. 

verger, orchard. 

deux fois, (two times) ; say twice. 

plus grand, (larger) ; say as 

large. 
jardin, garden 
maitre, master. 

vieillissaient, were growing older. 
ensemble, together. 
on eomptait, (one); say tltey 

counted. 
poires, pears. 
par, by. 

douzaines, dozens. 
pommes, apples. 
manquaient, failed. 
absolument, entirely. 
un beau matin, one fine morning. 
freres, brothers. 
mangeaient, were eating. 
tranche, slice. 
jambon, ham. 
le pere, (the) father. 
ne beche pas, is not digging. 
done, then. 
oe, this. 
o'est vrai, (it is true); say you 

are right. 
n'est-oe pas qu(e), (is it not that) ; 

il plante, (lie plants) ; say does 

he not plant. 



aujourd'hui, to-day. 
des pommes de terre, (some apples 
of earth) ; say potatoes. 



14. 

leva, lifted. 

bord, edge. 

nappe, table-cloth. 

regarda, looked. 

ses sabots, (hi* wooden shoes) ; 

say his clogs. 
encore, still. 
la, there. 
la semence de — , (the seed of — ) ; 

say the seed-potatoes. 
la-bas, (down there); say yonder. 
sao, sack. 
coin, corner. 
chapeau, hat. 
accroche au loquet, (hooked to 

the) ; say hung on the latch. 
je vais monter, (I am going to ga 

upstairs) ; say I will — . 
presque, almost. 
aussitot, immediately. 
rentra dans, re-entered (into). 
cuisine, kitchen. 
pleurant, weeping. 
comme, like 

petit enfant, little child. 
la-haut, up there. 
mort, dead. 

15. 

on enterre, (one buries) ; say 

they — . 
pleure, weeps. 
mange, eats. 

sans appetit, without appetite. 
rode, wanders. 

I 



114 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



15- 



tristement, sadly. 

autour de, round. 

jecte, throws. 

la semence. See 14. 

aux pores, to the pigs. 

enfln, finally. 

range, puts in order. 

ehambre, room. 

au fond, at the bottom. 

armoire, press. 

trouva, found. 

feuille, (leaf) ; say sheet 

papier, paper. 

de l'eoriture, (some) writing. 

testament, will. 

eeoutez, listen. 

legue, bequeath. 

tons mes Mens, all my (goods); say 

property. 
lorsque, when. 
mou, my. 

grand-pere, grandfather. 
a plante, (has planted); say 

planted. 
enterre, buried. 
tresor, treasure. 
encore, yet. 
trouve, found. 
oe, this. 



16. 

parie, bet. 
que, that. 
l'aieul, (the ancestor); Bay our 

great grandfather. 
imbecile, stupid. 
lequel, which. 
quand, when. 
a l'o3uvre, to (the) work. 
vite, quiolc. 
pioche, pickaxe. 



travaille, works. 

du matin an soir,/rom (the) morn" 

ing to (the) evening. 
creuse, digs. 
des trous, (some) holes. 
nn arbre, one tree. 
rencontre, meets. 
rocher, rock. 
puis, then. 
semblables, similar. 
autre, other. 
encore, again. 
mange, eats. 
avec, with. 

ne . . . rien, nothing. 
trouve, finds. 
bref, in short. 
si bien, so well. 
remue, stirs. 
a six pieds de profondeur, (to six 

feet of depth); say to a depth 

of-. 
rien! nothing. 

17. 

on a trompe, (one has misled); 

le pere, (the father); say father 

has been misled. 
l'on, (one) ; say they. 
remua, stirred. 
village, village. 
montra . . . du doigt, (showed 

with the finger) ; say pointed at. 
ils . . . osaient, they dared. 
ne . . . plus, no longer. 
aller, (to) go. 
au cabaret, to the inn. 
le soir, (the) ; say in the evening. 
restaient, remained. 
A la maison, say at home. 
puis, then. 



-18 



PJREPAHATJ0N8 — PART I. 



115 



les sous, (the) pence. 

etaient devenus, (were) ; say had 

become. 
rares, rare, 
y, there. 

eimuyant, vexatious. 
an moins, at (the) least. 
plantons, let us plant. 

■ 18. 

cette annee, this year. 

trop de pluie, too much of) rain. 

pendant, during. 

le printemps, (the) spring. 

trop pen, too little. 

partout, everywhere. 

recolte, crop. 

mauvaise, bad. 

tout, everything. 

poussait, spruuted. 

mois, month. 



jnin, June. 

tiges de feves, (stalks of beans) 
say beanstallts. 

avaieat six pieds de hauteur, ( /< mi 
six feet of height) ; say were — 
high. 

deja, already. 

grosses comme, say as big as. 

le poing, (the); say your fist. 

branches, branches. 

oraqnaient, cracked. 

poids, weight. 

compta, counted. 

boisseaux, bushels. 

avec le travail, with (the) work. 

le bonheur, (the) happiness. 

etait rentre, (was); say had re- 
entered. 

vrai, true. 

c'est, (it) is. 

car, for. 

pas de bonheur, no happiness. 



PREPARATIONS. 



PART II. 



19. 

ezoellente femme, excellent wife. 

sa devise, her motto. 

a . . . raison (has reason) ; say it 
right. 

toujourB, always. 

rayonnait de, shone with. 

proprete, cleanliness. 

Toisins, men of the neighbourhood. 

enviaient, envied. 

voisines, women of the neighbour- 
hood. 

disaient, said. 

que, that. 

oonduite, conduct. 

honte pour, shame (for); say to. 

sexe, sex. 

bout, (end); say bit. 

cheval, horse. 

aussi, also. 

bonne, (good) ; say nice. 

cacb.ee, hidden. 

plancbar, floor. 

chambre a coucher, bedroom. 

l'ete, (the) ; say in summer. 

broutait, browsed on. 

le long des chemins, (the long of 
the) ; say along the roads. 



Driver, (the) ; say in winter. 
a l'ecurie, in the stable. 



20. v. 

chaque fois que (each) ; say ever\ 
time that. 

voisin, neighbour. 

avait besoin d(e), (had need of) ; 
say wanted. 

disait, used to say. 

j'emprunte, (I borrow) ; say I shall 
borrow. 

s(i), if. 

trop de pommes de terre, (too much 
of) ; say too many potatoes. 

payait, paid. 

un superflu d'oignons, (a super- 
fluity of onions); say if he had 
more onions than he wanted. 

mais, but. 

de l'argent, (some) money. 

jamais, never. 

mon ami, (my friend); say my 
dear. 

soir, evening. 

son mari, her husband 

je suis, I am. 

lasse, tired. 



-22 



PREPARATIONS — PART II. 



117 



tontes, all. 

tons, all. 

bien loin d'ioi, very far from here. 

ville, town. 

porte, carries. 

sao, each. 

jour perdu, day lost. 

nous . . . gagnons, we earn. 

ne . . . rien, nothing. 

a cela, (at) ; say by that. 

nous avions, we had. 

seulement, only. 

oharrette, little cart. 

oe serait, (Wit's) ; say it would be. 

autre chose, (other) ; say another 

thing. 
les charrettes, {the) carts. 
coutent cher, (cost) ; say are dear. 
j'aimerais mieux, (I should like 

better); say I should prefer. 
bete plus utile, (animal more 

useful)'; say more useful animal. 
embrassa, hissed. 
sa femme, his wife. 
tu as raison, (thou hast reason); 

say you are right. 

21. 

lendemain, next day. 

mena, took. 

foire, fair. 

bientot, soon. 

il passa un homme, (it) ; say there 

passed a man. 
qui menait, who was leading. 
vache, cow. 
donne, gives. 
du lait, (some) milk. 
pensa, thought. 
donna, gave. 
en echange contre, in exchange 

(against); say for. 



plus loin, (more far) ; say further 

on. 
renoontra, met. 
poussait, was driving. 
devant lui, in front of him. 
brebis, sheep. 
vieillit, is gvowing old. 
accablerait de, would overwhelm 

with. 
pauvre femme, poor woman. 
changea . . . contre, (changed 

against) ; say exchanged . . . 

for. 
peu, little. 

portait, was carrying. 
oie, goose. 
pauier, basket. 
parle toujours, (talks always) ; 

say is always talking. 
oie rotie, say roast goose. 
les oies, (the) geese. 
coutent si cher, say are so dear. 
quelle chance, what luck. 

22. 

poule, fowl. 

les pieds en 1'air, (the feet in the 
air) ; say ' head downwards.' 

oiseau, bird. 

pensa-t-il, thought he. 

bien vite manges, very quickly 
eaten. 

belle, fine. 

nous aurons, we shall have. 

omelette, omelet. 

les dimanches (the); say on Sun- 
days. 

ohemin, road. 

poudreux, dusty. 

avait soif, (had thirst); say was 
thirsty. 

corbeille, basket. 



118 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



22- 



imbecile, stupid. 
que je suis, that I am. 
aime, likes. 

les pommes, (the) apples. 
par-dessus tout, above everything. 
si vieux, so old. 
vite, quick. 
encore, still. 
loin, distant. 

ne . . . pas encore, not yet. 
1'b.eure du diner, (the hour of the 
dinner) ; say dinner-time. 

23. 

qui retonrnait, who was return- 
ing. 

an village, to the village. 

raconta, told. 

histoire, tale. 

compere, (gossip); say friend. 

lui dit le voisin, (to him said the 
neighbour) ; say said the neigh- 
bour to him. 

pour cent francs, for a hundred 
francs. [Note: The French 
monetary system, which is 
decimal, has only two denomi- 
nations. One franc = 100 cen- 

times. The franc is a silver 

coin worth about 9Jd. English. 
Therefore 100 francs = £4 (ap- 
proximately).] 

ne voudrais pas etre, I would 
not be. 

vos sonliers, your shoes. 

moi, 1. 

je parie, I bet. 

ma femme, my wife. 

approuvera, will approve. 

tout, everything. 

embrassera, will kiss. 

son mari, her husband. 



par-dessus le marehe, (above the 
market (price)); say into the 
bargain. 

entra dans, entered (into). 

eooutait, listened. 

a la porte, at the door, 

24. 

admirable, admirable, 

9a donnait, that gave. 

moins de, less (of). 

superbe, superb. 

oeufs, eggs. 

ne . . . jamais, never. 

manqneraient, would fail. 

mais, why. 

seule, single, 

elle donnerait, she would give. 

du monde, (of) ; say in the world. 

par-dessus le marche, say into the 

bargain. 
la-dessus, thereupon. 
embrassa, kissed. 
alia droit, went straight. 
mes, my. 
tirait deja, (was drawing already); 

say was already drawing. 
sac, bag. 

de sa poche, from his pocket. 
ai-je besoin de, (have I need of); 

say do I want. 
votre argent, your money. 
moi, qui ai, (J who have); say 

when I have. 
une telle, (o such) ; say such a. 
demanda, asked. 
vous avez raison, say you are 

right. 
en souriant, (in smiling); say 

smiling. 
j'invite, I invite. 
a diner, to dinner. 



-27 



PREPARATIONS— PART II. 



119 



vieille, old. 

toute rayonnante de, quite beam- 
ing with. 
joie, joy. 

25. 

il y avait . . . deux, there were 

two. 
une fois, (one time) ; say once. 
dont l'une, (of whom tlie one); 

say one of whom. 
active, say who was active. 
soigneuse, diligent. 
heurease, happy. 
tenait, kept. 
propre, clean. 

bien en ordre, thoroughly in order. 
tandis que, whilst. 
paresseuse, idle. 
par consequent, (by consequence) ; 

say consequently. 
malhenreuse, unhappy. 
beaucoup de, 'much of); Bay a 

great deal of. 
desordre, disorder. 
chez elle, (at the house of her); 
gay at her house. 

26. 

que, (that) ; Bay when 

cette paresseuse, say this idle 

woman. 
pleurait, was shedding tears. 
nain, dwarf. 
habille, dressed. 

en tailleur, (in) ; say like a tailor. 
entra dans, entered (into), 
lui demanda, [to her asked); say 

asked her. 
pourquoi, why. 
pleures-tu, (dost thou); say are 

you crying. 



est-co qne tu pleures, (is it that 

thou weepest); Bay are you 

crying. 
parce que, because. 
ta voisine, (thy female neighbour); 

say your neighbour. 
plus heureuse, (more happy) ; say 

happier. 
que, than. 

toi, (thou); say you. 
domestique, servant. 
lui aide, (tu her helps) ; say helps 

her. 
a faire, to do. 
ouvrage, work. 
cependant, however. 
seohe, dry. 

tes lames, (they) ; say your tears. 
travaille, work. 
afin que, in order that. 
soit, may be. 
demain, to-morrow. 
tu auras, (thou shalt) ; say you 

shall have. 
oertainement, certainly. 
pareille a, like (to). 
oelle de ta voisine, (that of thy 
neighbour); say your neighbour's. 

27. 

lendemain, next day. 

de bonne heure, early. 

la paresseuse, say tlie idle woman. 

a l'ouvrage, at (the) work. 

travailla, worked. 

beaucoup, (much) ; say hard. 

toute la journee, all (the) day. 

qnand, when. 

arriva, arrived. 

trouva, found. 

meme, even. 

repas, meal. 



120 



PRIMABY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



27- 



tout pret, quite ready. 

bien arrange, well arranged. 

eeul, alone. 

alors, then. 

s'ecria, exctot'med. 

et la petite domestique, (and tte 

little servant); ou est-elle, 

(w/iere is she); say where is 

the little servant then. 
avec vous, with you. 
la voici, {her behold here); say 

fcere slie is. 
poche, pocket. 
tira, drew. 
aiguille, needle. 

28. 

au milieu, in the m ddle. 

grand, great. 

desert d'Afrique, [desert of Africa) ; 
say African desert. 

jeune Anglais, young Englishman. 

se trouvait attaque, {found him- 
self) ; say was attacked. 

par, by. 

lion affame, say famished lion. 

Africain, African. 

courage, courage. 

sauva, saved. 

vie, life. 

maitre, master. 

comment recompenses (limn to 
reward); say how was he to 
reward. 

un tel devouement, (a such) ; say 
such devotion. 

cherche, starches. 

ne . . . que, only. 

trouve, finds. 

choses, things. 

piece d'or, piece of gold. 

boite d'allumettes, box of matches. 



les montra, (them showed); say 
showed them. 

s'empara, (toolc possession); aus- 
sitot, (immediately); say im- 
mediately took possession. 

des, of the. 

29. 

lapons, Laps. 

peuple tres devot, say very devout 

people. 
font . . de longues distances, 

(make some); say go long dis- 
tances 
a pied, on foot. 
pour aller, (for to go); say in 

order to go. 
a l'eglise, to (the) church. 
pretres priests. 
auditoire, (audience); nombreux 

et tres recueilli, (numerous and 

very attentive) ; say numerous 

. . . audience. 
on ne desire pas, (one desires not) ; 

le bruit des bebes, (the noise of 

the babies); say the noise of 

babies is not wanted. 
c'est pourquoi, (this is why) ; say 

this is the reason why. 
parents, parents. 
oreusent, dig. 
destrous, (some) holes. 
neige, snow. 
tout, quite. 

pres de, (near of) ; say close to. 
y couchent, (in them lay) ; say 

lay in them. 
s'y trouvent, (themselves in them 

find) ; say are . . . in them. 
parfois, sometimes. 
couches, (laid); say lying. 
enveloppes, wrapped up. 



-31 



PREPARATIONS — PART II. 



121 



des fourrures, (some) furs. 

comme, (as) ; say like. 

de petits paquets, (some) little 

bundles. 
ourieux arrangement, curious 

arrangement. 
plait a, pleases (to). 
tout le monde, (all the world) ; 

say everybody. 

30. 

soir d'ete, (evening of summer); 

say summer evening. 
apres, after. 

joyeux festin, merry feast. 
soldat, soldier. 
retournait, was returning. 
a cheval, say on horseback. 
logis, dwelling. 
route, road. 
deserte, deserted. 
traversait justement, (he was 

passing over precisely); say he 

was just passing over. 
pont, bridge. 
hante, haunted. 
des revenants, (some) ghosts. 
lorsqne, when. 
tout a coup, all at once. 
squelette, skeleton. 
sauta, jumped. 
se plaoa, (itself placed) ; say 

placed itself. 
derriere lui, behind him. 
rire moqueur, say mocking laugh. 
animal, animal. 
s'elanca, darted. 
en avant, forward. 
fit, made. 

faux pas, false step. 
tomba, fell. 



on le trouva, (one him found) 

say he was found. 
la jambe cassee, (the leg broken) 

say with Ms leg broken. 
a qui la faute, (to whom the fault) 

say whose fault was it. 
spectre, spectre. 
on hausse, (one raises) ; say people 

shrug. 
les epaules, (the); say their 

shoulders. 
les opinions, (the) opinions. 
different, differ. 

31. 

serviteur, serving-man. 
amoureux d(e), (amorous of) ; say 

in love with. * 

princesse, priwess. 
fille unique, (daughter only) ; say 

the only daughter. 
barbare, barbarous. 
furieux, (furious); say in a fury. 
condamne, condemns. 
mort, death. 
le temeraire, say the audacious 

youth. 
trainent, drag. 
arene, arena. 
en face de, opposite. 
lui, him. 
se trouvent, (themselves find) ; say 

are. 
derriere, behind. 
l'une, (tlie) one. 
il y a, there is. 

tigre affame, say famished tiger. 
pret, ready. 

a declarer, to tear in pieces. 
devorer, devour. 
yictime, victim. 
fille, girl. 



122 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



31- 



habillee en blanc, dressed in white. 
prete, ready. 
a epouser, to marry. 
le malheureux, say the unhappy 
wretch. 

32. 

vous aurez, you shall have. 

avaucez, advance. 

B'ecria, exclaimed. 

d'une voix terrible, Bay with a 

terrible voice. 
a ces mots, at these words. 
eleva, raised. 
ses yens, his eyes. 
vers, towards. 
a cote de, by the side of. 
pale, pale. 

calme et fiere, calm and proud. 
sans etre vue, without being seen. 
de personue, by anyhody. 
sans hesiter, without hesitating. 
allongea, stretched. 
le bras, (the) ; say her arm. 
laquelle, which. 

33. 

pays etranger, (country foreign) ; 

Bay foreign country. 
demeurait, dwelt. 
veuve, widow. 
ne . . . que, only. 
garcon, boy. 
celui-oi, (this one here, i.e. the 

latter) ; say he. 
au lieu de consoler, instead of 

consoling. 
mere, mother. 
de lui obeir, (of to her obeying) ; 

say of obeying her. 



si mechant, so naughty. 

volontaire, self-willed. 

on l'appelait, (one him called) ; 

say people called him. 
le petit egoiiste, (the little egoist) ; 

say little Selfish. 
marraine, godmother. 
bonne fee, good fairy. 
se decida, (herself decided); say 

made up her mind. 
a corriger, to reform. 
gate, spoilt. 



34. 

que, (that) ; say when. 
encore plus, still more. 
que, (than) ; d'habitude, (usually); 

say than usual. 
agacant, provoking. 
tout le monde, (all the world); 

say everybody. 
mechancetes, naughty ways. 
se trouva, (herself found); say 

stood. 
tout a coup, all at once. 
devant lui, in front of him. 
frappa, struck. 
de, with. 
baguette, wand. 
celle-ci, (this one here, i.e. the 

latter) ; say the wand. 
se colla, (itself stuck) ; say stuck. 
main, hand. 
fee, fairy. 
gardant, keeping. 
a la main, (at the); say in her 

hand. 
sauta, jumped. 
au travers de, through. 
le trou de la serrure, (the hole of 

the lock) ; say the keyhole. 



-37 



PREPARATIONS — PART II 



123 



en tirant, (in dragging); say 

dragging. 
apres elle, after her. 

35. 

traine, dragged. 

ainsi, tints. 

jusqu'a, as far as. 

se debattait, struggled. 

criait, called out. 

de toutes ses forces, with all his 

(forces) ; say might. 
en vain, in vain. 
tout epouvantee, quite terrified. 
voyait, saw. 
disparaitre par le trou de la ser- 

rure, disappear by the Iceylwle. 

(Note : Put these words at the 

end of the English sentence.) 
d'abord, first. 
doigts, fingers. 
tete, head. 
meme, even. 
corps, body. 
ne . . . plus rien du tout, (no 

longer anything at all); vit, 

(saw); say saw nothing at all 

left. 
courut, ran. 
fenetre, window. 
l'ouvrit, (it opened); say opened 

it. 
au moment meme, (at the moment 

itself) ; say at the very moment. 
ou, at which, or when. 
faisait rouler l'enfant, (caused 

roll the child) ; say was rolling 

the child. 
devant elle, in front of her. 
comme une boule, (as); say like 

a ball. 



et oela, (and that); a coups de 
pied, (at blows of foot) ; say 
and with hicks too. 

36. 

arrives, (arrived); say when she 

had come. 
oolline, hill. 
donna, gave. 
coup de pied,'say hick. 
se trouva, (himself found); say 

found himself. 
au dela de, beyond. 
jolie grotte, pretty grotto. 
groupe, group. 
marraine, godmother. 
ils dansaient tous, (they danced 

all) ; say they all danced. 
autour de, round. 
lui, him. 

criaient, called out. 
voici, (see here) ; say here is. 
le petit egoiste, (the little egoist) ; 

say little Selfish. 
notre domesticrue, our servant. 
nous allons . . . corriger, (we are 

going to correct); say we shall 

. . . cure. 
monsieur le prince, say his high- 
ness the prince. 
defauts, faults. 

37. 

j'ai faim, (J have hunger); say 

I am hungry. 
tu, (thou) ; say you. 
eh bien, well. 
l'on. travaille, (one works); say 

people work. 
travaille, work. 
tu auras a manger, (thou shalt 



124 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



37- 



have to eat) ; say you sliall have 

something to eat. 
non, no. 

travaillerai, will work. 
tres bien, very well. 
alors, then. 
tu ne mangeras pas, (thou); say 

you shall not eat, 
adieu, good-bye. 
retournons, return. . 
souper, supper. 
donnez-moi, give me. 
j'ai bien faim, say I am very 

hungry. 
pas de reponse, no answer. 

38. 

que . . . malbeureux, how un- 
happy. 

que j'ai faim, (how I have hunger); 
say how hungry I am. 

que j'ai peur, (how I have fear) ; 
say hoie frightened I am. 

la nuit, (the) night. 

tombe, (is falling) ; say is eoming 
on. 

je n'aime pas, I do not like. 

pourquoi . . . est-elle, (why . . . 
is she) ; say why is my god- 
mother. 

si eruelle, so eruel. 

ton bien, (thy) ; say your good. 

sois sage, be (wise) ; say good. 

obeissant, obedient. 

tu seras, (thou) ; say you will be. 

heureux, happy. 

donnez-moi, give me. 

du pain, some bread. 

de l'ouvrage, some work. 

je veux travailler, I mean to 
work. 

enfin, at last. 



un pen, a Utile. 

plus raisonnable, more reasonable. 

39. 

an bout, at the end. 

hurt, jours, (eight days) ; say a 



pendant que, while. 

becbait, was digging. 

sage, (wise); say good 

maintenant, now. 

voiture de jono, carriage (of); 

say made of reed. 
se trouva, (itself found) ; say 

stood. 
soudainexnent, suddenly. 
carrosse, coach. 
traine, drawn. 
guepes, wasps. 
banneton, May bug. 
en etait le cocber, (of it was the 

coachman); say was its coacli- 

man. 
tandis qu(e), whilst. 
araignee, spider. 
en giande tenue, in (grand) ; say 

state costume. 
plaoee, placed. 

laquais de grande maison, (foot- 
man, of great household) ; say 

a nobleman's footman. 
debout, standing up. 
lui dit-elle, (to him said she) ; say 

said site to him. 
tu travailles, (thou) ; say you work. 
de bonne volonte, with good will. 
contents de, pleased with. 
toi, (thee) ; say you. 
desire avoir, wish to have. 
d'autres preuves, (some) othei 

proofs. 
disparut, disappeared. 



-41 



PR El- A RATIONS— PART II. 



125 



40. 

tout etourdi, quite dazed. 

ce que, (that which); say what. 

vu, seen. 

entsndu, heard. 

se frotta les yeux, (to himself 

rubbed the eyes) ; say rubbed his 

eyes. 
regards, looked. 
change, changed. 
se trouvait, (himself found) ; say 

IMS. 

au bord, at the edge. 

foret sombre, say gloomy forest. 

ne sachant, not knowing. 

ou aller, where to go. 

vit, saw. 

s'avancaient, were advancing. 

l'un, (the) one. 

aux cheveux gris, (with the hair 

grey) ; sfiy with grey hair. 
les cheveux boucles, the hair 

curly ; et, (and) ; d'un blond, (of 

a flaxen colour) ; dore, (golden) ; 

say with curly, light golden 

hair. 
avait l'air gai, had the look 

gay ; et debonnaire, (and good- 

nntured) ; say had a gay and 

good-natured look. 
le plus age, the more aged) ; say 

the elder. 
lui dit, (to him said) ; say said to 

him. 
voioi, see (here). 
notre reine, our queen. 
t'envoie, (to thee sends) ; say sends 

you. 
guides, guides. 
lecrael, which. 



desires-tu, (desirest thou) ; say do 

you wish for. 
moi je m'appelle, (I, I myself 

call) ; say my name is. 
Discipline, Discipline. 
celui-ci s'appelle, (this one here 

himself calls) ; say his name is. 
Volontaire, Self-will. 

41. 

les vieillards, (the) old men. 
grondent, (are scolding) ; toujours, 

(always) ; say are always scold- 
ing. 
prefere, prefer. 
a l'air amusant, (lias the look 

amusing) ; say has an amusing 

look. 
jouerai, will play. 
tu as tort, (thou hast wrong) ; say 

you are wrong. 
lui dit, (to him said) ; say said 

. . . to him. , 
tu regretteras, (thou); 6ay you 

will regret. 
choix, choice. 
sera, will be. 
maitre, master. 
n'oublie pas, do not forget. 
cet avis, this counsel. 
que, which. 
je vais, / am going. 
te dormer, (to thee to give) ; say to 

give you. 
tu auras, (thou shalt have); say 

you have. 
besoin, need. 
frappe trois coups, (strike three 

strokes); dans ta main, (in thy 

hand) ; say clap your hands 

thrice. 



126 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



41- 



t'aiderai, (thee will help) ; say 

will help you. 
aussitot, immediately. 
s'eloigna, (himself removed); say 

retired. 
lentement, slowly. 
s'acheminent, (set out) ; ensuite, 

(then) ; say then set out. 

42. 

portez-moi, carry me. 

leger, light. 

fardeau, burden. 

sera, will be, 

lourd, heavy. 

d'un ton gai, say in a lively tone. 

montez, mount. 

doc, back. 

assez fort, (enough strong); say 
strong enough. 

pour supporter, (for] to support. 

poids, weight. 

comnie vous etes lourd, (how you 
are heavy) ; say how heavy you 
are. 

trop pesant, too heavy. 

en verite, (in truth) ; say really. 

vous me cassez, (you to me break) ; 
le dos, (the back) ; say you are 
breaking my back. 

descendez, get down. 

non, no. 

trop bien, too (well) ; say comfort- 
able. 

reste, stay. 

fatigue, tired. 

mes jambes, my legs. 

plient, are giving way. 

tombe, am falling. 

chaojie, (each) ; say every. 

pesez davantage, weigh more. 



43. 

en effet, in fact. 

different, different. 

grand, tall. 

il avait les jambes massives, (he 

had the legs massive/; say his 

legs were massive. 
tete enorme, say enormous head. 
se balaneait, (itself swung) ; say 

swayed to and fro. ^ 

larges epaules, broad shoulders. 
yeux mechants, (eyes wiclced) ; say 

wicked eyes. 
brillaient, glittered. 
ceux d'un chat, those of a cat. 
quelle transformation, (what) ; say 

what a transformation. 
a peur, (has fear) ; say is afraid. 
commence, begins. 
a pleurer, to shed tears. 
se rappelle, (to himself recalls) ; 

say recollects. 
paroles, words. 
frappe des mains, (strikes with the 

hands) ; say claps his hands. 
Ms, times. 
au troisieme coup, at the third 

stroke. 

44. 

me voici, (me behold here) ; say 

here I am. 
ecoute-moi, listen to me. 
sois, be. 

obeissant, obedient. 
ta vie, (thy) ; say your life. 
sera dure, will be hard. 
ta faute, (thy) ; say your fault. 
ne donne pas a manger, <give not 

to eat) ; say do not give anything 

to eat. 



-46 



PREPARATIONS — PART II. 



127 



seu'.e maniere, only way. 
d'echapper a, to escape (to); say 

from. 
tyrannie, tyranny. 
la faiblesse, {the) weakness. 
le fera tomber, (him will make 

fall) ; say will make him fall. 
ton des , (thy) ; say your back. 



45. 

lutte, struggle. 

longue et dure, long and hard. 

a la fin, (at) ; say in the end. 

aide, helped. 

triompha, triumphed. 

n'ayant plus, having no longer. 

la force, the strength. 

de maintenir, to maintain. 

laissa glisser ses mains, let dip 
his hands. 

qui entouraient, which were en- 
circling. 

con, neck. 

derniere secousse, final shake. 

jeta, threw. 

ennemi, enemy. 

a terre, say to the ground. 

Be trouva, (himself found); say 
found himself. 

ehaumiere, cottage. 

sonnaient encore, (were sounding 
still) ; say were still ringing. 

oreilles, ears. 

nne fois, once. 

commencee, begun. 

n(e) . . . jamais, never. 

terminee, ended. 

elle dnrera, it will last. 

vigilant, vigilant. 



46. 

oncle, uncle 
Jean, John. 
tenait nne auberge, kept an 

inn. 
grande route de Paris, high road 

(of) ; say to Paris. 
l'hiver, (the) ; say in winter. 
pluie, rain. 
tombait, teas falling. 
que, (that) ; say when. 
neige, snow. 
s'amoncelait, (itself was heaping 

up) ; say was heaping itself up. 
jusqu'aux fenetres, (up to); say 

as high as the windows. 
on aimait, (one) ; say people liked. 
a venir s'asseoir, (to come one's 

self to seat); say to come and 

sit down. 
baraque, tumble-down house. 
a voir flamber le feu, (to see flame 

the fire); say to see the fire 

flame. 
cheminee, fire-place. 
a ecouter, to listen to. 
coups de vent, say gusts of wind. 
soufflaient, blew. 
furie, fury. 
a travers, through. 
moi, tout petit, je, (J, quite small, 

I) ; say I was quite small and 
ne bougeais pas, (stirred not) ; say 

did not stir. 
econtant, listening . . . to. 
la boucbe beante, (the mouth gap- 
ing) ; say with gaping mouth. 
l'oreille tendue, (tlie ear stretched ) ; 

say with ear on the stretch. 
histoires merveilleuses, say mar- 
vellous stories. 



128 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



46- 



que, which. 

a raconter, to tell. 

habitues, regular frequenters. 



47. 

ridant, emptying. 

pipe, pipe. 

commen9a, began. 

me rappelle bieu, (to myself recall 

well) ; say well recollect. 
ou, on which. 

suis alle, (am gone) ; say went. 
secours, help. 
mademoiselle Madeleine, Miss 



fllle unique, say the only daughter. 

demeure, lives. 

ferme, farm. 

la-bas, (there down) ; say yonder. 

il y avait, there was. 

fete, (holiday) ; say fair. 

ee jour-la, that day (there). 

tout le monde, (all the world) ; 

say everybody. 
y etait, (tAere was); say was 

there. 
excepte, except. 
demoiselle, young lady. 
s'etait enrhumee, say had caught 

cold. 
moi, je travaillais, (/), / was 

working, 
se trouvait, (herself found) ; say 

was. 
toute seule, quite alone. 
cuisine, kitchen. 
preparait, was (preparing); say 

cooking. 
gigot, leg of mutton. 
tournait, was turning. 
broche, spit. 



entra, entered- 
brusquement, abruptly. 



48. 

habit noir, (coat black) ; say black 
coat. 

chapeauaplati, hat flattened down. 

l'air menacant, (the look threaten- 
ing) ; say a threatening look. 

mine effrayante, (appearance terri- 
fying) ; say terrifying appear- 
ance. 

demanda, asked for. 

de 1'argent, (some) money. 

toutes les ehoses, (all the things) ; 
say everything. 

valeur, value. 

de, (of) ; say in. 

recula, recoiled. 

effroi, terror. 

serait mine, would be ruined. 

l'idee, the idea. 

de gagner, of gaining. 

du temps, (some) time. 

se presenta, (itself presented) ; say 
presented itself. 

esprit, mind. 

esperait, hoped. 

que, that. 

quelqu'un, some one. 

arriverait, would (arrive); say 
come. 

secours, help. 



49. 

vous donnerai, (to you will give) ; 

say will give you. 
tout de suite, immediately. 
clefs, keys. 



-50 



PREPARATIONS— PAST II. 



129 



cette armoire-oi, this cupboard 

(here). 
trouverez, will find. 
beauooup d'argent, (much of); 

say plenty of money. 
tout oe que, (all that which) ; say 

all that. 
desirez, wish for. 
sur, sure. 
avez faim, (have hunger) ; say are 

hungry. 
n'est-oe pas, (is it not); say are 

you not. 
voila, (see there) ; say there is. 
bon gigot, nice leg of mutton. 
vous en couperai, (for you of it 

will cut) ; say will cut you . . . 

of it. 
belle assiettee, (fine); say good 

plateful. 
maugez, eat. 

avant de fouiller, before rummag- 
ing. 
dinez, dine. 
a diner, to dine. 



50. 

sans se douter de rien, say without 

suspecting anything. 
voleur, thief. 
l'eooutait, (her listened to); say 

listened to her. 
en souriant, {in smiling) ; say 

with a smile. 
aurait, would have. 
du temps, (some) time. 
pensait-il, say he thought. 
on nc retournerait pas, (one) ; say 

people would not come back. 
avant, (before); say for. 



quelques henres, some hours. 

pourquoi pas diner, why not (to) 
dine. 

d'ailleurs, besides. 

oonfianoe, confidence. 

audace, daring. 

lui faisaient plaisir, (to him caused 
pleasure); stiy gave him pleasure. 

eh Men, well. 

oui, yes. 

mangerai, will eat. 

depeche-toi, (hasten thyself) ; say 
make haste. 

se hata, (herself hastened); say 
made haste. 

de mettre le oouvert, (to put that 
which covers) ; say to lay the 
cloth. (Note: Le convert in- 
cludes everything which is put 
on a table, except the meats 
and drinks.) 

voila, say there are. 

assiettes, plates. 

fourchettes, forks. 

couteaux, knives. 

oruohe, jar. 

cidre, cider. 

legumes, vegetables. 

viande, meat. 

il reste, (there remains) ; ne . . . 
plus que, (no longer but) ; say 
all that is left is. 

du poivre, (some) pepper. 

du sel, (some) salt. 

repas, meal. 

parfait, perfect. 

tout de suite, (immediately) ; say 
1 wont be a moment. 

je vais les chercher, (I am going 
them to seek); say I will go and 
get th em. 

petite, say little one. 



K 



130 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



51- 



51. 

ne s'arrSta pas, (herself stopped 

not) ; say did not stop. 
quitta, left. 
cour, yard. 
detacha, let loose. 
doucement, quietly. 
chiens, dogs. 
nommes, named. 
Poivre, Pepper. 
Sel, Suit. 
en rentrant, (in re-entering) ; say 

when she came in again. 
gardiens, guardians. 
gaiement, gaily. 
tour, turn. 

regardez-le, look at him. 
mignons, darlings. 
ne le laissez pas partir, (him let 

not go away) ; say don't let him 

go away. 
ne vous hatez pas, (yourself hasten 

not) ; say don't hui-ry. 
monsieur, sir. 

a loisir, (at) ; say at your leisure. 
aurez bien le temps, (will ham 

well the time); say will have 

plenty of time. 
ne vous quitteront pas, (you (they) 

will not leave); Bay will not 

leave you. 
si, if 



do vous echapper, say to make 

your escape. 
vous dechireront, (you (they) will 

tear) ; say will tear you. 
morceaux, pieces. 
avec 9a, with that. 
quitta, left. 
pour sonner l'alarme, (for) to 

sound the alarm. 



elle me renoontra, (she me met) ; 
say she met me. 

moi qui revenais, (me who was 
returning) ; say as I was return- 
ing. 

chercher, to fetch. 

que, which. 

j'avais oubliee, I had forgotten. 

donner, to give. 

attraper, to catch. 

voleur, thief. 

si bien garde, so well guarded. 

ne fut que, was only. 

l'affaire, the business. 

quelques minutes, some minutes. 

52. 

jadis, formerly. 

demeuraient, say there lived. 

cabane, hut. 

un brave homme, a good man. 

une brave femme, a good woman. 

fils, son. 

appele, called. 

Patrice, Patrick. 

epouserait, would marry. 

n'epousera pas, will not marry. 

murmura, murmured. 

dents, teeth. 

voyageur, traveller. 

etranger, (foreign); say from 

abroad. 
arriva ehez, (arrived at); say 

came to the house of. 
demanda, asked. 
a acheter, to buy. 
Uvrerent, gave up. 

53. 

placa soigneusement, say carefully 
placed. 



-55 



PREPARATIONS — PART II. 



131 



caisse, chest. 

a quelijues lieues, (at) ; Bay at a 

distance of some leagues. 
jeta, threw. 

riviere profonde, say deep river. 
en s'ecriant, (in exclaiming) ; say 

exclaiming. 
tu n'epouseras pas, (thou); say 

you shall not marry. 
flotta, floated. 
eau, water. 
s'arreta, (itself stopped); say 

stopped. 
pres d(e), near. 
souleva, lifted. 
couvercle, lid. 
tout joyeux, quite delighted. 
montra, showed. 
cache, hidden. 
dedans, within. 

ne . . . point d'enfant, no child. 
adopterent, adopted. 
don, gift. 
envoye, sent. 
la Providence, Providence 

54. 

bean, handsome. 

intelligent, intelligent. 

bon, good. 

en passant, (in passing); say as 

he was passing 
par hasard, by chance. 
pres dn, near the. 
rencontra, met. 
protegi, foster-child. 
demanda-t-il au, (asked he to the) ; 

say he asked the. 
trouve, found. 
tont petit, say when he was quite 

small. 



flottante, (floating) ; say which 

was floating. 
riviere, river. 
y a-t-il longtemps, (is there a long 

time) ; say is it long ago. 
environ, about 
treize, thirteen. 
vraiment, indeed. 
porte, carry. 
cette lettre, this letter. 
voici deux pieces d'or, say here 

are two pieces of gold. 
peine, trouble. 
ordonnait a, ordered (to). 
de tuer . , . le messager, to hill the 

messenger. 
immediatement, immediately. 

55- 

se depecha, (himself hastened); 
say made haste. 

malheureusement, unfortunately. 

s'egara, (himself led astray); say 
he lost his way 

cheroha, looked for. 

le bon chemin, (the good) ; say 
the right road. 

la tombee de la nuit ; say night- 
fall. 

arriva dans, came to. 

foret, forest. 

au milieu, in the middle. 

l'obscurite, the darkness. 

distingua, distinguished. 

lumiere, light. 

se dirigea, himself directed. 

de ce cote-la, say in that direction. 

trouva, found. 

oil, in which. 

demeurait, lived. 

qui, who. 



132 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



55- 



d'une voix emue, with a (voice 

troubled) ; say troubled voice. 
s'ecria, exclaimed. 
malheureux, say unhappy wretch. 
demeure, lives. 
bande, band. 
voleurs, robbers. 
s(i), if. 
Us vous trouvent, (they you find) ; 

say they find you. 
Us vous egorgeront, (they you will 

hill) ; say they will kill you. 
porte, am carrying. 
je vous prie, (/ you beg); say I 

beg you. 
de me donner asUe, (to to me give 

refuge) ; say to gioe me refuge. 
malgi'e, in spite of. 
prieres, entreaties. 
entra vivement dans, (entered 

briskly into); say entered . 

orisldy. 
■e jetant, (himself throwing) ; say 

throwing himself. 
bane, bench. 
munnnra, murmured. 
que . . . laligue, how tired. 
instant, moment. 
plus tard, later. 
ronflait, was snoring. 
a pleins poumons, (with full); say 

with the fuU force of his lungs. 

56. 

rentrerent, came home. 

remarquerent aussitot, say im- 
mediately noticed. 

un etranger, (a stranger); say 
that there was a stranger. 

quel, say who. 

demanderent-Us, say they asked. 



donne, given. 

nom, name. 

porte, is carrying. 

accable de, overwhelmed with. 

fatigue, fatigue. 

par pitie, (by) ; say out of pity. 

j'ai laisse entrer, I have let . . . 
enter. 

decaoheterent, broke the seal of. 

sans facon, without ceremony. 

l'un d'eux, (the) one of them. 

idee, idea. 

de jouer ... an roi cruel, (of 
playing to the king cruel) ; say 
of playing to the cruel king. 

bon tour, good trick. 

57. 

a la plaoe, (at the place); say 

instead. 
arret, sentence. 
mort, death. 
adressa, addressed. 
l'ordre de marier, the order to 

marry. 
avee, (with) ; say to. 
messager, messenger. 
sitot arrive, (so soon arrived) ; 

say as soon as he had arrived. 
laquais, footman. 
porta, carried. 
se trouva, (himself found) ; say 

found himself. 
oomble de boutes, (heaped); say 

loaded with favours. 
n'hesita pas, (hesitated not); say 

'Hit not hesitate. 
d'obeir a, to obey (to). 
volonte, will. 
epoux, husband. 
apres, afterwards. 



-59 



PREPARATIONS — PART II. 



133 



epousa, married. 

le jeune Patrice, (the) young 
Patrick, 

58. 

hier, yesterday. 

passais sur, was passing over. 

pout des Arts, bridge of (the) Arts. 

tombait, was falling. 

mauvaise, (bad) ; say dangerous. 

roulait, was rolling. 

jaune, yellow. 

trouble, turbid. 

pourtant, however. 

convert de gens, covered with 
people. 

qui regardaient, who were looking 
at. 

chat, cat. 

se noyait, (itself was drowning); 
say was drowning. 

horrible, horrible. 

la barbe herissee, (the beard brist- 
ling) ; say with bristling whis- 
kers. 

les yeux hors de la tete, (the eyes 
out of the head) ; say and eyes 
starting from their sockets. 

il nous fixait, (it us fixed); say it 
looked fixedly at us. 

expression, expression. 

haine, hatred. 

supplication, entreaty. 

personne ne, say nobody. 

bougea, stirred. 

passa un chien, (passed); say 
there passed a dog. 

calme et fier, calm and proud. 

le poil luisant, (the hair sliining) ; 
say with shining coat. 

l'ceil bon, (the eve kind) ; say and 
kind eye. 



regarda, lot iked. 

a, (nt)> 8a y *'»• 

tour, turn. 

d'un bond, with one bound. 

gagna, (gained); say reached. 

ennemi intime, (enemy inmost), 

say familiar foe. 
qu(e)il rapporta, which he brought 

back. 
berge, embankment. 
sain et sauf, (sound and safe) ; 

say safe and sound. 
sans s'inquieter, (without himself 

troubling); say without troubling 

himself. 
des causeries, (with the chatter- 

ings); say about the chattering 

of the people. 
ni des caresses, [nor with the 

caresses) ; say or their caresses. 
il se perdit, (he himself lost) ; say 

he disappeared. 
foule, crowd. 

59- 

bon et brave paysan irlandais, 
good honest [country-fellow 
Irish) ; say Irish country-fellow. 

l'ainee, the eldest. 

s'appelait, (herself called); say 
was called. 

Salome, Salome. 

seconde, second. 

Cordelie, Cordelia 

troisieme, third. 

TJrsule, Ursula. 

soeurs, sisters. 

le . . . bienveillant et oharitable, 
the benevolent and charitable. 

caractere, character. 

avares, miserly. 

acheterent, bought. 



134 



PRIMABY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



59- 



a baa prix, (at); say at a hw 

price. 
y placement, (in it put) ; say put 

in it. 
meubles, pieces of furniture. 
enchainerent, chained up. 
gros, big. 
pour ecarter, (for to remove to a 

distance); say to drive aioay. 
mendiants, beggars. 

60. 

une seule fois, (a single time) ; 
say once only. 

elles s'ecartaient, (they themselves 
used to remove); they used to 
depart. 

regime quotidien, (diet daily); Bay 
everyday mode of living. 

a plusieurs annees d'intervalle, 
at several (years of); say years' 
interval. 

elles etaient nees, they had been 
born. 

toutes les trois, all (the) three. 

le premier mai, (the first May); say 
on the first of May. 

ce jour-la, (that); say on that 
day. 

elles s'accordaient, (they to them- 
selves granted); say they in- 
dulged tlwmselves in. 

leur semblait, (to them seemed); 
say seemed to them. 

splendide, splendid. 

et qui cepeudant, (and which how- 
ever) ; say and yet. 

ne leur coutait pas, (to them did 
not cost) ; say did not cost them. 

oher, (dear) ; say much. 

prooh.es parents, near relations. 



epicier, grocer. 

leur envoyait, (to them used to 
send) ; say used to send them. 

diverses sucreries, different sweet- 
meats. 

boutique, shop. 

mangeaient, used to eat. 

des gateaux, (some) calces. 

des bonbons delicieux, (some sugar- 
plums delicious); say delicious 
sugar-plums. 

une belle journee de printemps, 
one fine (day of spring); say 
spring day. 

voulurent, wanted. 

diner, to dine. 

en plein pays, (in full country) ; 
say completely out of doors. 

apporta, brought. 

chaises delabrees, (chairs dilapi- 
dated); say dilapidated chairs. 

elles s'abandonnerent, (they them- 
selves gave up); say they gave 
themselves up. 

joie, pleasure. 

de manger, of eating. 

61. 

mendiant, beggar. 

appuye sur, (supported on) ; say 

leaning on. 
bequilles, crutches. 
B'avanca, (himself advanced) ; say 

advanced. 
de leur cote, say in their direction. 
cache, hide. 
oela, that. 
s'eeria, exclaimed. 
se hata, (herself hastened); say 

hastened. 
i de jeter, to throw 



-63 



PREPARATIONS — PART II. 



135 



tablier de ouisine, (option of kit- 
chen) ; say kitchen apron. 

oafetiere, coffee-pot. 

arriva, came up. 

otant, taking off. 

bonnet, cap. 

d'une voix plaintive, (with a voice 
plaintive) ; say with a plaintive 
voice. 

demanda, asked (for). 

la charite, (the) charity. 

le regardaient, (him looked at); 
say looked at him. 

aveo oolere, (with anger); say 
angrily. 

je vous en snpplie, (I you for it 
entreat); say I entreat you. 

donnez-moi, give me. 

sou, half-penny. 

restes, remains. 

u(e) . . . rien, nothing. 

ail memo, at the same. 

coup de vent, gust of wind. 

souleva, lifted. 

en toile legere, (in linen-cloth 
light) ; say of light linen. 

revela, disclosed. 

oe qui, (that which); say what. 

62. 

la pins Jenne, (the most young); 

say the youngest. 
alia ohercher, (went to seek) ; say 

went and fetched. 
dans, (in) ; say from. 
oruche en terre, (jar in earth); 

say earthenware jar. 
qu(e) elle rapporta, which she 

brought back. 
se tournant, (herself turning) ; say 

turning round. 
demande, aslced for. 



restes, remains. 

les voila, (them behold there); say 

there they are. 
que Dieu vous recompense, (that 

God you reward) ; say may God 

reward you. 
de, say for. 
s'ecrie, exclaims. 
vous rende, (to you return) ; say 

return you. 
an centuple, (to the) ; say u 

hundredfold. 
ce q\i.e,'(that which); say what. 
vous me donnez, (you to me give) ; 

say you give me. 
tendez, hold out. 
bonnet, cap. 
allez-vous-en, go away. 
on verse aussitot le contenu, (one 

pours immediately the contents) ; 

say the contents . . . are im- 
mediately poured. 
regarde, loolca. 
tas, heap. 
coquilles d'oeufs, (shells of eggs), 

say eggshells. 

63. 

est-oe la, (is this there); say is 

that, then. 
s'ecrie-t-il, say he exclaims. 
avec triste emotion, (with sad 

agitation); say grieved and 

agitated. 
ce que, (that which) ; Bay what. 
vous me donnez, (you to me give); 

say you give me. 
oui, yes. 
cria, called out. 
tout ce que, (all that which) ; say 

all that. 
ttt merites, (thou) ; say you deserve. 



136 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



63- 



vagabond, vagabond. 

d'une voix vibrante, (with a voice 

quivering) ; say with u. voice 

quivering with anger. 
regard enflamme, (look kindled) ; 

say kindling eyes. 
miserable vaurien, miserable 

rascal. 
repliquent, reply. 
avais . . . faim, (had hunger); 

say were . . . hungry. 
reellement, really 
broierais, would pound up'. 
coqnilles, shells. 
les mangerais, (them would eat) ; 

Bay would eat them. 

64- 

Be redresse, (himself draws up) ; 

say draws himself up. 
de toute sa hauteur, (with all his); 

say to his full height. 
comme, (as) ; say like. 
geant, giant 
flamboyants, flaming. 
longs cheveux, long liair(s). 
ressemblent a, are like (to). 
oriniere de lion, (mane of lion); 

say (ion's mane. 
ceci, this. 
pour moi, for me. 
en jetant, (in throwing); say 

throwing. 
coquilles d'oeufs, (shells of eggs); 

say eggshells. 
au visage, (at the face); say in 

the faces. 
pour vous, for you. 
aurez, will have. 
chatiment terrible, say terrible 

punishment. 



seeheresse> (dryness); say cold- 
ness. 
durete, hardness. 
cceur, heart. 
ne meritez pas, (deserve not) ; say 

do not deserve. 
d'avoir, to have. 
la figure de la femme, (the face of 

the woman); say a woman's 

face. 
trois soeurs terriflees, three sisters 

stricken with terror. 
eprouvaient, experienced. 
singuli<ire sensation, singular 

sensation. 
leur visage, their (face); say 

faces. 
oollees, stuck. 
vainement, vainly. 
elles essayaient, they tried. 
de les enlever, (to them remove); 

say to remove them. 
jusqu'au dernier, up to the last. 
garderent, kept. 
a la figure, (at the face) ; say on 

their faces. 
marques, marks. 
trahison, treachery. 

65. 

Sophie, (Sophia), Sophy. 

se promenait, (herself was taking 
for a walk) ; say was walking. 

cousin, cousin. 

bois de chenes, (wood of oaks); 
say oak-wood. 

tout pres du, quite close to the. 

chateau, (castle or country resi- 
dence) ; say house. 

cherchaient tons deux, (were look- 
ing for all two) ; say were both 
looking for. 



-66 



PREPARATIONS — PART II. 



137 



des glands, (some) acorns. 

pour en faire, (for of them to 

make) ; say in order to make 

. . . out of them. 
des paniers, (some) baskets. 
" sabots, (wooden shoes); say clogs. 
des bateaux, (some) ; say and 

boats. 
gland, acorn. 
tomba, fell. 
pendant qu(e), while. 
se baissait, (herself was stooping) ; 

say was stooping. 
pour le ramasser, (for it to pick 

up) ; Bay to pick it up. 
lui tomba, (to her fell) ; sur le 

bout de l'oreille, (on the end of 

the ear) ; say fell on the tip of 

her ear. 
voioi des glands, say here are some 

acorns. 
sont tombes, (are) ; say have fallen. 
ronges, gnawed. 
qui est-ce qui, (who is it who) ; 

say who. 
les a ronges, (them has gnawed) ; 

say has gnawed them. 
la-haut, up there 
les souris, (the) mice. 
ne grimpent pas sur, (climb not 

on) ; say do not climb. 
les arbres, (the) trees. 
les oiseauz, (the) birds. 
ne mangent pas, (eat not); de 

glands, (of acorns) ; say do not 

eat acorns. 
eoureuil, squirrel. 
tout en haut, (quite on high) ; say 

quite high up. 
branche, branch. 
nous regarde, (at us is looking); 

say is looking at us. 



comme s(i), as if. 
se moquait de, (himself was mock- 
ing of) ; say was laughing at. 

66. 

regarda, looked. 

en l'air, in the air. 

queue superbe, say superb tail. 

relevee, raised. 

en panacbe, (in) ; say like a plume. 

se nettoyait la figure, (to himself 

was cleaning the face); say was 

washing his face. 
pattes de devant, (paws of be- 
fore) ; say front paws. 
de temps en temps, from time (in) , 

say to time. 
regardait, looked at. 
gambadait, gamboled. 
sautait, jumped. 

que j'aimerais, how I should like. 
a posseder, to possess. 
comme . , . gentil, how nice. 
comme je m'amuserais, (how 1 

myself should amuse) ; say how 

1 should amuse myself. 
a jouer, (at playing) ; say playing. 
le promener, (him taking for a 

walk); say taking him for a 

walk. 
le soigner, (Mm taking care of); 

say taking care of him. 
il ne serait pas, it would not be. 
difficile, difficult. 
de l'attraper, (to him catch) ; say 

to catch him. 
j'aurais, I should have. 
cage, cage. 

un pen, (a little) ; say rather. 
mettrais, should put. 
dedans, inside. 
des noiz, some walnuts 



138 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



66- 



des noisettes, some hazelnuts. 
des amandes, some almonds. 
tout ce que, (all that which); say 

everything that. 
les ecureuils, (the) squirrels. 
aiment le mieux, like (the) best. 
apporterais, should bring. 
chene, oak. 
laisserais . . . ouverte, leave . . . 

open. 
y attaeherais, (to it should fasten) ; 

say should fasten . . . to it. 
ficelle, string. 
me cacherais, (myself should hide) • 

Bay should hide myself. 
eutrerait dans, (should go into); 

say went into. 
pour manger, (for) to eat. 
tirerais, should pull. 
pour former, (for) to shut. 
serait attrape, would be caught. 
n'entrera . . . pas dans, (will not 

go into) ; peut-etre, (perhaps) ; 

suy will perhaps not go into. 
il n'y a pas de, (there is not of) ; 

say there is no. 
danger, (danger) ; say fear about 

that. 
les ecureuils, (the) squirrels. 
gourmands, greedy 
ne resistera pas aux, will not 

resist (to) the. 
attrape-le-moi, catch him for me. 
je t'en prie, (I thee for it beg); 

say please. 
serai, shall be. 
si contente, so pleased. 

67. 

trouvSrent, found. 

au grenier, (at the); say in the attio. 



Us l'emporterent, (they it took 

away) ; say they took it away. 
la nettoye*rent, (it cleaned) ; say 

cleaned it. 
aide, help. 
bonne, maidservant. 
plaoerent, put. 
attacherai, shall fasten. 
se fermera, (itself will shut) ; say 

will shut. 
tirerai, (shall pull); say pull. 
tire, pull. 
tira, pulled. 
se referma, (itself shut again); 

say shut to. 
enchantes, delighted. 
porterent, carried. 
arrives, (having arrived) ; say 

when they came. 
regarderent si, (looked if); say 

looked to see whether. 
y eta.it, (there was) ; say was there, 
y est, say is there. 
voila, say there is. 
en effet , in fact. 
avanca, put forward. 
te voila, (thee behold there) ; say 

there you are. 
tu seras, (thou); say you will.. . be. 
prison, prison. 

des provisions, some provisions. 
que nous t'apportons, (which we to 

thee are bringing); say which 

we are bringing you. 
sois, be. 

gourmand, greedy. 
mon ami, (my friend) ; say my 

dear 

68. 

posa, placed. 

a terre, (aground) ; say on the 
ground. 



-69 



PREPARATIONS — PART II. 



L39 



le regardait, (him looked at) ; say 
looked at him. 

d'un air moqueur, say with a 
mocking look. 

jeta, cast. 

ceil d'envie, (eye of envy); say 
envious eye. 

se furent caches, (themselves were 
hidden) ; say had hidden them- 
selves. 

tronc, trunk. 

sauta, jumped. 

s'arreta, (himself stopped); say 
stopped. 

regaida, looked. 

de tous cotes, say in all directions. 

continua, continued. 

descente, descent. 

petit a petit, say little by little. 

enfln, at last. 

passa, passed. 

une patte, one paw. 

a travers, through. 

barreaux, oars. 

chercha le moyen, (sought the 
means) ; d'entrer dans, (of enter- 
ing into) ; say he looked for the 
way to get into. 

longtemps a trouver, long (at); 
say in finding. 

entree, entrance. 

mefiant, distrustful. 

allong-ea, say and stretched out. 

encore une patte, (yet a); say 
another paw. 

pour aeerocher, (for) to get hold of. 

ge hasarda, (himself ventured); 
say ventured. 

a peine . . . que, scarcely . . . 
when. 

y fut-il, (there was he); say was 
lie in it. 



qui regardaient, who were watch- 
ing. 

mouvements, movements. 

du coin de 1'oBil, (with the corner 
of the eye) ; say out of the corner 
of their eye (i.e. stealthily). 

tirerent, pulled. 

se trouva, (himself found) ; say 
found himself. 

attrape, caught. 

69. 

fermier, farmer. 

fatigue de, tired by. 

travail, work. 

cherchait, was looking for. 

endroit, place. 

pour se reposer, (for himself to 

rest) ; say to rest. 
ayant trouve, having found. 
coin, corner. 
bien a l'ombre, say well in the 

shade. 
s'y jeta, (himself there threw) ; say 

threw himself there. 
ferma les yeux, shut (the) ; say his 

eyes. 
cri aigu, say sharp cry. 
frappa, struck. 
oreilles, ears. 
tourna la tete, turned (the); say 

his head. 
apercut, perceived. 
naine, female dwarf. 
en robe verte, (in dress green); 

say in a green dress. 
joli bonnet rouge, (pretty cap 

red) ; say a pretty red cap. 
la tete, (the) ; Bay her head. 
portant, carrying. 
bras, arms. 
champignon, mushroom. 



140 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



69- 



cria, called out. 

petite voiz donee, {little voice 

toft) ; say a soft little voice. 
qu'as-tu, (what hast thou); say 

what is the matter with you. 
repondit, replied. 
sortant de, coming out from. 
trop lourde, too heavy. 
diner, dinner. 
pret, ready. 
a la minute meme, (at) ; say to 

the very minute. 
bien pincee, well pinclied. 
aide-moi, help me. 
je t'en prie, (I thee for it beg); 

say please. 
saisirent, seized. 
partirent, went off. 
a belles jambes, (at fine legs) ; say 

as fast as their legs could carry 

them. 
placerent, placed. 
fardeau, burden. 
trail, hole. 



70. 

poche, pocket. 

tira, drew. 

aile, wing. 

papillon, butterfly. 

laquelle, which. 

lui servait de, (to her served for) ; 
say served her for. 

e'en essuyant, (to herself with it 
wiping); le front, (the fore- 
head); say wiping her forehead 
with it. 

cela m'ennnie, (that me annoys); 
say it annoys me. 

dit-elle, said she. 



toutes les nuits, (all the nights) ; 

say every night 
on vole la table, (one steals the 

table) ; say the table is stolen. 
figure-toi, (picture to yourself)} 

say only fancy. 
forcee, forced. 
en trouver, (of them to find); nne 

nouvelle, (a new) ; say to find a 

new one. 
encore, (in addition); say as if 

that was not enough. 
ne me dit pas, (to me says not); 

say does not say . . . to me. 
merci, thank you. 
commencerent, began. 
a chuchoter, to whisper. 
a s'amuser, (to themselves amuse) ; 

say to amuse themselves. 
entendirent, heard. 
bourdonnement, humming. 
abeille, bee. 

me voila, say there I am. 
bien attrapee, finely caught. 
s'ecria, exclaimed. 
voila la sonnette, say there is the bell. 
convert . . . mis, say table . . . 

laid (see 50, 1. 45). 
encore, yet. 
Be sanvent, (themselves save); say 

run away. 
poor revenir, (for); say in order 

to return. 
ecaille, shell. 
plat, dish. 
conrent, run. 
de nouvean, anew. 
pour chercher, (for to seek); say 

to fetch. 
autre chose, (another thing); say 

something else. 
quelques minutes, some minutes. 



-72 



PREPARATIONS — PART II. 



141 



71. 

sonna, (sounded') ; say sounded its 
hum. 

pour annoncer, (for) to announce. 

arrivee, arrival. 

feuillea de rose, (leaves of rose}; 
say rose leaves. 

oouvertes, covered. 

diamants, diamonds. 

rosee, dew. 

voici le menu, here is the (bill of 
fare) ; say menu. 

sonpe aux papillons, (soup at the 
butterflies) ; say butterfly soup. 

ouisse rotie, (thigh roasted) ; say 
roast leg. 

rossignol, nightingale. 

ragout, ragout. 

grenouille, frog. 

tourte de fraises, (tart of straw- 
berries) ; say strawberry tart. 

on avait oublie le vin, (one had 
forgotten the wine); say the 
wine had been forgotten. 

furieux, (furious); say in a fury. 

commanda aux guepes, com- 
manded (to) the wasps. 

de piquer a mort, to prick to death. 

bourreaux, executioners. 

saisirent, seized. 

l'attacherent, (her fastened) ; say 
fastened her. 

poteau, post. 

enorme, enormous 

commenca, began. 

a la piquer, to her prick. 

etre, creature. 

criait, cried out. 

terriblement, terribly. 

reoommenca, recommenced. 



supplice, torture. 

d'un coup de poing, (with a blow 

of fist) ; say with a blow of his 

fist. 
eorasa, crushed. 
action, action. 
le reveilla, (him wolte up); say 

wolte him up. 
trou va, found. 
tout, all. 
ne . . . que, only. 
avait ete, had been. 
reve, dream. 



72. 

le petit Joseph, (the) little Joseph. 

fort niechant, very naughty. 

attacha, fastened. 

chariot, cart. 

qu(e), which. 

ohargea de, loaded with. 

grosses pierres, big stones. 

appelait, called. 

le fouettait, (him whipped); say 
ivhipped him. 

rudement, roughly. 

parce que, because. 

ne pouvait pas, could not. 

trainer, drag. 

pendant, during. 

entra dans, entered (into). 

vit, saw. 

mechanoete, naughtiness. 

en fut indigne, (of it was indig- 
nant); say was indignant at it. 

le mena, (him took) ; say took him. 

l'attacha, (him fastened) ; say 
fastened him. 

timon, pole. 

voiture, vehicU. 



142 



PRIM ART TRANSLATION BOOK. 



72- 



ltd dit, (to Mm said); say told 

him. 
de la trainer, (to it drag) ; say to 

drag it. 
n'en avait pas la force, (of it had 

not the strength); say had not 

strength to do it. 
lui donna, (to Mm gave); say 

gave him. 
coups de fonet, (strokes oj whip) ; 

say lashes. 
appliques, laid on. 



en lui demandant, (in to him ask- 
ing) ; say ashing Mm. 

s(i), if. 

aimait, lilted. 

a etre traite, to he treated. 

de eette maniere, (of) ; say in this 
manner. 



73. 

attrapa, caught. 

oiseau, bird. 

se mit, (himself put) ; say began. 

a le plumer, (to it pluck) ; say to 

pluck it. 
tout vivant, (quite alive); say 

alive as it was. 
l'apercut, (him perceived); say 

perceived him. 
courut, ran. 
le saisissant, (Mm seizing) ; say 

seizing him. 
collet, collar. 
lui dit, (to Mm said) ; say said to 

him. 
t'avais averti, (thee had warned) ; 

say had warned you. 
que, that. 



te punirais, (thee should punish) , 

say should punish you. 
vais le faire, (am going it to do); 

say shall do so. 
arraohe ... a, torn (to) ; say from. 
des plumes, (some) feathers. 
t'en arracherais, (to thee of them 

would tear) ; say would pluck 

some from you. 
sentirais, would feel. 
quel mal, what pain. 
fait an, caused (to) the. 
n(e) . . . pas de plumes, (not of); 

say no feathers. 
cheveux, hair(s). 
feront mon affaire, (will do my 

business) ; say will do. 
lui arraoha, (to him tore) ; say 

tore from him. 
poignee, handful. 
ce qui, (that which); say and 

this. 
fit pousser a Joseph, (caused utter 

to Joseph); say made Joseph 

utter. 
des oris, (some) cries. 
douleur, pain. 
ne l'avait-il pas, (it had he not) ; 

say had he not . . . it. 
merite, deserved. 



74. 

ange, angel. 

prend soin, takes care. 

des fleurs, of the flowers. 

et qui, and (who). 

les trempe, (them soaks) ; say 

moistens them. 
s'etait endormi, (himself was (liad) 



-75 



PREPARATIONS — PART II. 



143 



put to sleep); say had gone to 



jour de printemps, (day of spring); 

say spring day. 
a l'ombre, say under the shade. 
rosier, rose-tree. 
lorsqu(e), when. 
s'eveilla, (himself mice); say 

awoke. 
en le regardant, (in it looking 

at) ; say looking at it. 
bonte, kindness. 
te remeroie, (thee thank) ; say 

thank you. 
toi, (thee). 

le plus cher, say the dearest. 
de, say for. 
parfum bienfaisant, say beneficent 

perfume. 
ombrage, shade. 
qui rafraichit, (which refreshes); 

say refreshing. 
aurais-tu, (shouldst thou have); 

say tell me if you have. 
a me demander, (to to me ask); 

say to ask of me. 
te l'aocorderais, (to thee it would 

grant) ; say would grant it you. 
volontiers, willingly. 
nouvel ornement, new ornament. 
ponr parure, (for adornment); 

say as an adornment. 
fit naitre, caused (to spring to 

life) ; say to grow. 
la simple mousse, the simple moss. 
ainei, thus. 

s'eleva, (itself raised) ; say arose. 
naive beaute, innocent beauty. 
rose mousseuse, (rose mossy) ; say 

moss rose. 
la pins belle, the most beautiful. 
espece, kind. 



75. 

nez a nez, (nose to nose) ; say face 
to face. 

oinq ours blancs, (five bears 
white) ; say five white bears. 

la plus belle taille, the finest size. 

et qui, (and) which. 

aussitot qu(e), as soon as. 

l'apercurent, him perceived. 

s'avancerent, (themselves ad- 
vanced) ; say advanced. 

en dodelinant de la tete, (in sivay- 
ing to and fro with the head) ; 
say wagging their heads. 

pour se coucher, (for to themselves 
lay down) ; say lay down. 

lui lecher les mains, (to him to 
lick the hands); say licked his 
hands. 

il pensait rever, he thought (to 
dream) ; say that he was dream- 
ing. 

l'accompagnerent, (him accom- 
panied) ; say accompanied him. 

poliment, politely. 

jusqu'a bord, (as far as) ; say on 
board. 

corvette, corvette. 

ne . . . que, (only); s'eloignS- 
rent, (themselves removed) ; 
apres que, (after that) ; say did 
not go away till. 

monte sur le pont, gone up on 
(the) deck. . 

rencontra, met. 

d'autres, (some) other. 

se comporterent, (themselves con- 
ducted) ; say conducted them- 



a son egard, (with his respect); 
say towards him. 



144 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



75- 



la meme honnetete, the same 

civility. 
pour lore, say at that time. 
ne . . . jamais, never. 
rentra, say went bach to hit ship. 
sans etre escorte, without being 



batiment, vessel. 

foule, crowd. 

le suivaient, (him followed) ; say 

followed him. 
des canicb.es, (some) poodles. 

76. 

plus tard, say later. 

un soir qu(e), one evening (that) ; 
say when. 

se promenait, (himself was talcing 
for a walk) ; say was walking, 

en societe de, say in company 
with. 

matelote, sailors. 

tous bons enfants, all good (chil- 
dren); say fellows. 

passa, passed. 

portait, was carrying. 

singe, ape. 

le bras, (the) ; say his arm. 

menait, was leading. 

a la chaine, (at the); say by a 
chain. 

l'affaire de B., (the business of); 
say a chance for B. 

paria, bet. 

pieces de quarante sous, (-pieces 
of forty sous) ; say two-shilling 
pieces. (Note : Sou is an old 
word still used for a piece de 
cinq centimes. One franc = 100 
centimes. Therefore 40 sous 
= 2 francs = Is. Id. English.) 

allait se coucher, (was going him- 



self to lay down) ; say would lie 
down. 

pari, bet. 

tenu, taken. 

consentit, consented. 

a oter, to take off. 

museliere, muzzle. 

a le mettre, (to him to put) ; say 
to put him. 

en liberte, (in) ; say at liberty. 

s'etait plante, (himself was 
planted) ; say had planted him- 
self. 

bete, animal. 

la regardait, (it looked at); say 
looked at it. 

au lieu de, instead of. 

se dressa, (himself set upright); 
say stood upright. 

pattes de derriere, (paws of be- 
hind) ; say hind paws. 

fit mine de vouloir, (made appear- 
ance of wanting) ; say looked as 
if he meant. 

se jeter, (himself to throw) ; say 
to throw himself. 

pour le devorer, (for him to de- 
vour); say in order to devour 
him. 

vue, sight. 

crocs, fangs. 

faux, false, 

montra les talons, (showed the); 
say took to his heels. 

77. 

Bellone, Bellona. 

naviguait, was sailing. 

ocean Paoifique, say Pacific 

Ocean. 
mer, sea. 
douce comme, say as gentle as. 



-78 



PREPARATIONS — PART II. 



145 



mouton, sheep. 

des lies, (tome) islands. 

habitants, inhabitants. 

mettent, put. 

les etrangers, (the) strangers. 

a la broche, (at) ; say on the spit. 

les servant, (them serve); say 
serve them. 

rotis, roasted. 

voila le feu, (see there the fire) ; 
qui se declare, (which itself de- 
clares) ; say what should fire do 
but show itself. 

magasin general, say general store- 
room. 

fregate, frigate. 

flambait, was flaming. 

botte de paille, truss of straw. 

il n'y avait plus que, there was 
(no longer) ; say nothing left but. 

a decamper, to decamp. 

juste, precisely. 

oil, say when. 

equipage, crew. 

embarcations, boats. 

les poudres, say the powder (see 
Vocabulary). 

s'enflamment, (themselves set on 
fire) ; say takes fire. 

le tonnerre, say a thunder clap. 

eclate, bursts. 

ventre, (belly) ; say hold. 

eraque, cracks. 

se detraque, (itself deranges) ; say 
goes to pieces. 

saute, say blows up. 

englouti, swallowed up. 

rooms de, say less than. 

rafle, swept away. 

i] ne restait de vivant que, (there 
only remained of living); say 
nothing was left alive but. 



lance, darted. 

a, any to a height of. 

trois cent soixante-quinze, three 

hundred and seventy-five. 
douzaine de cabrioles, dozen (of) 

capers. 
etait retombe, (was); say had 

fallen back. 
mises a, say put in. 

78. 

le plus fin, say the cleverest. 

de, (of) ; say in. 

marine, navy. 

pareil, equal. 

ne Pappelait que, (only him 

called); say called him nothing 

but. 
le beau T., (the) handsome T. 
l'ornement du bord, say the pride 

of the ship. 
aveo 9a, say added to that. 
education brillante, say brilliant 

education. 
tenue, get-up. 
pleine, full. 
distinction, distinction. 
de l'esprit, (some) wit. 
jusque dans les jarrets, (as far as 

into the hollows of the knees); 

say right down to the lips of 

his toes. 
rama, rowed. 

sans boire, without drinking. 
ni manger, (n)or eating. 
le onzieme, say on the eleventh 
ne ramait plus, rowed no longer. 
mangea, ate. 
souliers, shoes. 

le douzieme, say on the twelfth. 
s'ouvrit une veine, (to himself 
x. 



146 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



78- 



opened a vein) ; say opened one 
of his veins 

pointe, point. 

oouteau, knife. 

but, drank. 

sang, Mood. 

treizieme. thirteenth. 

se coucha, (himself lay down) ; say 
laid himself down. 

fond, bottom. 

barque, boat. 

attendit que, (waited that); la 
mort le prit, (the death him 
took) ; en pitie, (in pity) ; say 
waited for death to take pity on 
him. 

il ne restait plus rien, (there no 
longer remained anything) ; say 
nothing was left. 

du, (of the). 

que, say but. 

les os, (the bones); la peau, (the 
skin) ; say skin and bones. 

etait devenu, (was); say had be- 
come. 

moins de, say less than. 

quinze jours, (fifteen days); say 
a, fortnight. 

jaune, yellow. 

sec, dry. 

plat, flat. 

hareng saur, say red herring. 



79. 

se reveilla, (himself awoke from 

sleep) ; say lie woke up. 
mollement, softly. 
etendu, stretched. 
sur une herbe, (on a grass); 

epaisse et fleurie, (thick and full 



of flowers) ; say on thick grast 

which was full of flowers. 
berceau, bower. 
ou, say on which. 
chantaient, were singing. 
des milliers, (some) thousands. 
repandaient, shed. 
delicieuse fraicheur, delicious 

coolness. 
une soixantaine de, (a collection 

of sixty of) ; say about sixty. 
plus bideux, (more hideous); les 

uns que les autres, (the ones 

tlian the others) ; say each more 

hideous than the other. 
se tenaient accroupis, (themselves 

held crouched on the heels) ; say 

were crouching on their heels. 
paraissaient, appeared. 
se consulter, (themselves to be con- 
sulting ; say to be consulting 

one another. 
tout en l'examinant, (all in him 

examining) ; say examining him 

all the while. 
attention miuutieuse, say minute 

attention. 
les uns, say some. 
lui presentaieut, (to him presented); 

say presented to him. 
des oorteilles, (some) baskets. 
oranges, oranges. 
les autres, (the) others. 
approchaient de, (brought near of); 

say put to. 
levres, lips. 

des tasses, (some) cups. 
limonade, lemonade. 
lait de coco, (milk of cocoa-nut) 

say cocoa-nut milk. 
il y en avait qui, (there were of 

them who) ; say some. 



-80 



PREPARATIONS — PART II. 



147 



lui chatouillaient, (to him tickled); 
la plants des pieds, (the sole of 
the feel) ; say tickled the soles 
of his feet. 

et qui, and (who). 

lui frottaient le gras des jambes, 
say rubbed the calves of his legs. 

d'autres, (some) others. 

l'eventaient, (him fanned); say 
fanned him. 

l'emouchaient, say kept the flies 
off him. 

des feuilles de palmier, (some 
leaves of palm tree) ; say palm 
leaves. 

a ohaque morceau, at each morsel. 

qu(e), that (relative pron.). 

avalait, swaUmced. 

rasade, bumper. 

buvait, drank. 

o'etaient des cris, (there were some 
cries); say there was nothing 
but cries. 

hurlements de joie, shrieks of joy. 

gambades, gambols. 

sauts de carpe, (leaps of carp); 
say parlour gymnastics. (Note : 
These 'carp-leaps' are made 
from two positions — flat on 
the back or flat on the belly.) 

a se demancher, (to one's self un- 
handle); tous les membres, (all 
the limbs); say enough to put 
aU one's limbs out of joint. 



80. 



apres que, after (that). 
eut mange, had eaten. 
bu, drunk. 
trou, (hole) ; say sieve. 



on le couvrit, (one him covered) 

say they covered him 
manteau, cloak. 
fait, made. 
des plumes de serin, (some feathers 

of canary-bird); say canary- 
bird's . . . feathers. 
de colibri, say humming-bird's. 
de perroquet, say parrot's. 
on le hissa, (one him hoisted) ; say 

they hoisted him. 
palanquin, palanquin. 
cortege, train. 
se dirigea, (itself directed); Bay 

proceeded. 
musique en tete, (music at the 

head); say with music playing 

before them. 
palais, palace. 
gouvernement, government. 
trone, throne. 
etait vacant depuis la veille, (was 

vacant since the day before); 

say had been vacant for twenty- 
four hours. 
venait de mourir, (was coming 

from dying); Bay had just died. 
notables, leading men. 
allaient lui donner, (ivere going to 

him to give) ; say were about to 

give him. 
successeur, successor. 
que, whom. 
jete, thrown. 
rivages, shores. 
c'est comme 9a que, (it is like Aat 

that) ; say this was how. 
aux trois quarts mort, (at the) 

three (quarters) ; say parts dead. 
n'ayant plus, (no longer having) ; 

say having nothing left. 
, say on 



148 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



80- 



que, say bul- 
la, moitie, (the half). 
paire d'escarpins, pair of pumps. 
devint, became. 



81. 

etait montee sur, (was mounted 

on) ; say had mounted. 
ane, donkey. 
le faisait avancer, (him was 

making wlvance); say was 

making him go on. 
en lui donnant, (in to him giving); 

say by gieing him. 
force coups de baguette, (plenty of 

blows of switch) ; say plenty of 

cuts with a switch. 
lui dit, (to him said) ; say said to 

him. 
ne le batB pas, (him beat not); 

say do not beat him. 
tu lui fais mal, (thou to him dost 

ill); say you hurt him. 
ne le tape pas, (him tap not) ; say 

don't thrash him. 
n'avance pas, say doesn't move. 
d'ailleurs, besides. 
mince, thin. 
ne peut pas, cannot. 
lui faire grand mal, (to him do 

great ill); say hurt him much- 
em lieu de, (instead of); le taper, 

(him tapping); say instead of 

thrashing him. 
le piquais, (him pricked); say 

pricked him. 
eperon, spur. 
voilst, say that's. 
une drole d'idee, (a funny (thing) 

of idea); say a funny idea. 
d'abord, in the first place. 



tu n'as pas d(e), (thou hast not 

of) ; say you have no. 
ensuite, in the next place. 
ne sentirait pas, would not feel. 
egal, (equal) ; say all the same. 
essayons toujours, let's try at all 

events. 
tant mieux, so much the better. 
ne lui fait pas de mal, say does 

not hurt him. 
a te donner, (to to thee give) ; say 

to give you. 
en ferons un, (of them) will make 

one. 
epingle, pin. 
piquerons, say stick. 
sera, will be. 

en dedans du, inside (of) the. 
en dehors, outside. 
tiens, (hold); say I say. 
mais, why. 
c'est tres bien imagine, (that is 

very well devised) ; say that's u. 

very good idea. 
pouvons retourner, can go back. 
demanderai, will ask for. 
des epingles, some pins. 
il y en a toujours, (there are of 

them always) ; de tres grosses, 

(some very big); say there are 

always some very big ones. 

82. 

monta . . . sur, mounted (on). 
en croupe, (on crupper); say 

behind Sophie. 
arriverent, came up. 
au galop, at (the); say a gallop. 
cuisinier, (man) cook. 
leur donna, (to tliem gave); say 

gave them. 



-83 



PREPARATIONS — PART II. 



149 



croyant, thinking. 

en avait besoin, (of them had 
need) ; say wanted them. 

pour caoher, (for) to hide. 

a sa robe, say in her dress. 

ne voulut pas arranger, would 
not arrange. 

sentait bien, (felt well) ; say was 
thoroughly aware. 

faisait, was doing. 

sottise, foolish thing. 

il vaut mienx, it is (worth) letter. 

nous nous assierons, (we our- 
selves will seat) ; say we will sit 
down. 

mangera, will eat. 

travaillerons, (shall) worh. 

aurons l'air. have the look. 

se reposent, (themselves are rest- 
ing) ; say are resting. 

arrives, (having arrived); say 
when they came. 

descendirent, got down. 

content d'etre, pleased to be. 

se mit, (himself put) ; say began. 

a manger, to eat. 

du bord des chemins, (of the side 
of the roads) ; say on the road- 
side. 

s'assirent, (themselves seated) ; 
say sat down. 

par terre, say on the ground. 

commencerent, began. 

ouvrage, work. 

83. 

premiere, first. 

perca bien, (pierced well); say 

pierced . . . it is true. 
plia, bent. 
tellement, to such a degree. 



ne put pas, could not. 

servir, (serve) ; say be used. 

en avaient, (of them) had. 

heureusement, happily. 

entra . . . dans, made its way 

into. 
facilement, easily. 
deja peroe, (already pierced) ; say 

which was already pierced. 
le mit, (it put); say put it on. 
l'attacha, {it fastened); say 

fastened it. 
rattrapa, caught . . . again. 
aida, helped. 
a monter dessus, to mount (upon) 

it. 
la voila qui donne, (her see mere 
who gives) ; des coups de talon, 
(some blows of heel) ; say there 
she is driving in her heels. 
pique, (pricks) ; say pricking. 
part, starts off. 
an trot, at (the) ; say a trot. 
enchantee, delighted. 
encore, again. 

se met, (himself puts) ; say begins. 
a galoper, to gallop. 
apeur,(7ios fear) ;say is frightened. 
se cramponne, (herself cramps) ; 

say clings fast. 
bride, bridle. 
frayeur, fright. 
serre, presses . . . tightly. 
plus . . . plus, the more . . . the 

more. 
appuie, leans. 
ruer, kick. 
sauter, jump. 
lance, darts. 
a, say to a distance of. 
pas, paces. 
reste, remains. 



150 



PSIMAST TRANSLATION BOOK. 



83- 



sable, Band. 

etourdie, dazed. 

chute, fall. 

etait demeure, (teas); say had 

remained. 
en arriere, (in rear) ; Bay behind. 
accourt, runs up. 
effraye, terrified. 
aide, helps. 
a se relever, (to herself raise 

again) ; say to get up again. 
elle avait les mains, (she had the 

hands) ; say her hands . . . were. 
ecorcb.es, grazed. 

84. 

il y avait, there was. 

une fois, once. 

taillait , was hewing. 

des pierres, (some) stones. 

dans, (in) ; say out of. 

labeur, toil. 

salaire, hire. 

souffirait, suffered. 

rude tache, painful task. 

gemissait, groaned. 

s'ecria, exclaimed. 

que ne suis-je, say why am I not. 

assez riche, say rich enough. 

pour pouvoir dormir, (for) to be 

able to sleep. 
lit, bed. 

des rideaux, (some) curtains. 
descendit, came down. 
du ciel, from (the) heaven. 
lui dit, (to him said) ; say said to 

him. 
que ton voeu soit, (that) thy prayer 

be. 
accompli, fulfilled. 
devint, became. 



s'endormait, went to sleep. 
en soie rouge, (in silk red) ; say 
of red silk. 

85. 

voila que, (behold that) ; say lo 1 
arrive, comes there. 
des cavaliers, (some) horsemen. 
l'ombrelle d'or, (the parasol of 

gold) ; say the golden parasol. 
se sentit, (himself felt); say felt 

himself. 
attriste, saddened. 
a ce spectacle, (at this spectacle) ; 

say at sight of this. 
soupira, sighed. 
pouvais etre, could be. 
descendant, coming down. 
se promenait, say went abroad. 



86. 

se leva, (itself raised) ; say rose. 

eclata, burst forth. 

de telle sorte, say in such sort. 

ardents, burning. 

dessecb.ee. dried up. 

transforme, transformed. 

en soleil, say into the sun. 

dardait, darted. 

de tons cotes, say in all directions. 

flamboyant, flaming. 

gazon, greensward. 

visage, countenance. 

voila que, (behold that) ; say lo! 

nnage, cloud. 

s'eleve, (itself raises) ; say rise*. 

en l'air, into the air. 

cache, hides. 

lumiere, light. 



-88 



PREPARATIONS — PART II. 



151 



s'irrite, (himself angers) ; say 
grows angry. 

de voir, say at seeing. 

ainsi, . . . thus. 

pouvoir oomprime, power con- 
tracted. 

s'ecrie, exclaims. 

voudrait etre, would like to be. 

change en nuage, changed into a 
cloud. 

87. 

se plaoa, (himself placed) ; say 

placed himself. 
reverdit, grew green again. 
s'ouvrit, (itself opened) ; say 

opened. 
flaucs, flanks. 
coulerent, flowed. 
des torrents, (some) torrents. 
inonderent, inundated. 
vallees, valleys. 
devasterent, devastated. 
moissons, harvests. 
noyerent, say and drowned. 
bestianx, cattle. 
tomberent, fell. 

a grands dots, say in great floods. 
sans pouvoir, without being able. 
l'ebranler, (it to shake); say to 

shake it. 
puissant, powerful. 



voudrais ^tre, should like to be. 
change en roc, changed into a rock. 
ardeur, burning heat. 
violence, violence. 
ne pouvaient, were not able. 
l'emouvoir, (it to trouble) ; say to 
trouble it (see Vocabulary) . 

88. 

voici venir un ouvrier, (behold 
come a workman) ; say lot a 
workman comes. 

se met, {himself puts) ; say begins. 

a frapper sur, to strike (on). 

marteau, hammer. 

en detacne, (from it breaks off); 
say breaks off from it. 

de gros morceaux, (some) large 



transforme, transformed. 

tant de fois, (so much of ) ; say so 

many times. 
redevient, becomes again. 
tailleur, hewer. 
travaille, toils. 
rudement, painfully. 
mince salaire, slender hire. 
vit, lives. 
au jour le jour, (for the day the 

day) ; say from hand to mouth. 
contsnt de, satisfied with. 
sort, lot. 



NOTES. 



89. 

2. Olivier de Clisson fought for Jean de Montfort in the decisive 
battle of Auray, which terminated, in 1364, in favour of De Mont- 
fort, the Breton war of succession, after a struggle which he had 
maintained for fourteen years, supported by the English Orown, 
against Charles de Blois, supported by the French Crown. De 
Blois fell at Auray. De Montfort had no sooner acceded to the 
dukedom under the title of Jean IV. than he quarrelled with De 
Clisson, who took service with the French king and rose to be 
Constable. In 1387 the duke trepanned De Clisson, meditating his 
death, repented, and gave him his freedom ; he is said, however, 
to have subsequently repented of his better thoughts and to have 
instigated the assassination of De Clisson, who was wounded, but 
not mortally, in the streets of Paris in 1392. 

4. sur le minuit. ' Towards ' such or such an hour is vers les 
or sur les, the article being always plural, even in sur les une heure, 
except in sur le minuit and sur le midi. But one can also use vers 
without the article. It is therefore better to say vers une heure, 
vers minuit, vers midi. 

5. le plus secretement, etc. Instead of ' the most seoretly that 
it should be possible,' say 'as secretly as might be.' 

10. qu'aurait sa mort. Inversion, or the placing of the subject 
after the verb, is very frequent in French relative clauses. If sa 
mort be placed before aurait it will be seen how the sound of the 
sentence suffers. 



90. 

18. cette nuit. In French 'this night ' is said, as in English one 
says ' this moruing.' Say ' last night.' 

— . on a enterrd son corps. Render by the passive voice, making 
the French object the English subject, and putting the verb in 



-92 NOTES. 153 

the same tense of the English passive, as it is of the French active. 
Instead of 'one has buried his body,' say 'his body has been 
buried.' 

30. de joie. The preposition de here denotes the cause, like 
English ' for,' in, e.g., ' not to be able to speak for laughing.' 

81. 

1. est arrivee. Cf. below, 1. 14, e~taient venues. The use of the 
auxiliary 'to be ' with many verbs of ' motion ' and ' change of 
state,' e.g. 'he is come,' 'he is become,' is nearly obsolete in 
English. In French it is necessary. 

2. qui se nommaient. The French reflective must often be 
rendered, as here, by an English passive. Cf. je m'appelle (lit. 
'I call myself), 'I am called,' i.e. 'my name is.' 

4. au brigand. The definite article is used to denote that the 
class ' highwayman ' is meant. English expresses the same thing 
by the plural, ' at highwaymen.' 

6. faisait le gendarme. Cf. /aire le mort, ' to do,' i.e. ' to act the 
dead man,' ' pretend to be dead.' There are three classes of police 
in France: (1) the gendarmes, whose special duty is to deal with 
criminals; (2) the gardiens de la paix, whose special duty is to 
keep order in public places ; (3) the gardes cliampetres, or rural 
police. All these three classes are authorized to arrest a criminal. 

7. se pre'cipitaient Z'«» sur Vautre. Cf. Us se regardent Vun 
Vautre, ' they look at themselves,' viz. ' one looks at the other,' i e. 
' they look at one another ; ' ces assiettes tombent les unes sur les 
autres, ' these plates are falling some on the others ' (there are 
more than two), i.e. 'these plates are falling on one another.' 

9. on entendait, etc. See note to 90, 1. 18. 

11. au secours. Bender by 'Help!' Of. au feu, 'fire!' au 
voleur, 'stop thief I' 

15. en demandant. This very common French idiom can gene- 
rally be rendered by the English present participle. In that case 
no preposition is admissible in English. Such un-English phrases 
as ' in asking' must be carefully avoided. 

. si Von. L'on is often used for on after que, si, et, oil. L' 

is the definite article. The reason why on can take the definite 
article is that it was originally Vhomme, ' man.' 

92. 

2. ont pour joie de. Instead of ' have for delight to,' say ' take 
a delight in,' 



154 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 92- 

4. rien n'est jolt comme. Lit. 'nothing is pretty as.' Say 
' nothing is so pretty as.' 

6. le pied leur glisse. Leur is dative of the personal pronoun. 
French dislikes using possessive adjectives with nouns denoting 
parts of the body. The text is lit. ' the foot to them slips.' Bender 
by ' their foot slips.' 

7. ee tuent. See note to 91, 1. 2. 



93. 

4. On a vu des milliers. See note to 90, 1. 18. 

94. 

5. t'appayaient ses pieda. See note to 89, 1. 10. 

— . venait de. See Vocabulary. Remember that the imperfect 
of venir de must be rendered by the corresponding tense of ' have 
just.' 



95. 

21. on eut dit une araignee. The pluperfect of the subjunctive 
is UBed as a second past tenBe of the conditional, seldom with any 
perceptible difference in meaning. The text means lit. ' one 
would have said a spider.' This French idiom corresponds to the 
English; ' you would have thought it was,' etc. 

24. se laissait tomber. The imperfect indicative in not infre- 
quently used in French as a graphic substitute for the past con- 
ditional. The same licence may occasionally be taken in English : 
e.g. ' if I had stirred, I was (should have been) a dead man.' 



96. 

32. Lui, 'he,' is put first for emphasis, but remains without a 
verb, the text being lit. ' He . . . one thought one saw him.' 
Omit lui in translation and say ' people thought they saw him.' 

33. on crut le voir. Verbs of thinking govern an infinitive with- 
out » preposition, when the subject of both verbs is the same. 
See preceding note. But ' I think that he sees ' is je croit qu'il 
voit. 

38. n'&ait point remonU. See note to 91, 1. 1. 



-101 NOTES. 155 



97. 

1. n'avait fait que boire. Nefaireque, followed by the infinitive 
without de, is ' to do nothing but.' 

2. a la fois. The English, idiom adds ' same ; ' ' at the same 
time,' or ' at once.' 

98. 

20. le colonel Sir Thomas. Do not render the definite article 
here. It is prefixed to a title or description of a person when the 
proper name follows : e.g. le pere Pierre, ' father Peter.' 

21. a qui ferait. The French and English idioms are here the 
same — ' at who would make.' 

22. pile ou face. The old English for playing at heads and 
tails (pitch and toss) is ' at cross and pile ' (jouer a croix ou a pile). 
' Pile,' etymologically connected with ' pole,' denoted the punch 
for stamping the arms of the prince on the reverse of a coin. The 
face of coins was first stamped with a cross, afterwards with the 
prince's head. 

26. se trouvent mal. Mai is here an adverb. Cf. the vulgar 
English ' you look badly.' Translate the text * are taken ill.' 

28. moi, infatigable, je, etc. Lit. 'I indefatigable, I.' Bender 
' I am not to be tired and.' 

34. je lien pouvais plus. Lit. ' I could no more of it,' i.e. ' I 
could endure or " stand " no more.' 



100. 

1. de quinze a seize am. In English, one either omits ' years,' 
or one says ' years old.' 

6. tana se lasser. French prepositions, -with the exception of 
en, take after them the infinitive of a verb, while English pre- 
positions take the verbal noun in -ing. Bender, then, by ' without 
growing tired.' 



101. 

14. on sonne. Lit. 'one is ringing.' Bender ' there is a ring.' 
17. va vite ouvrir. French verbs of motion are followed by an 

infinitive where in English one says 'go and,' ' come and,' etc. 
20. qu'as-tu de mieux. Be mieux depends on que, lit. ' what of 

better,' i.e. ' what better.' The genitive of an adjective is required 



156 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 101- 

after Hen, personne, quelque chose, ce que : e.g. 'nothing good,' rien 
de bon ; ' something good,' quelque chose de bon ; ' the best we have ' 
= what we have of best, ce que nous avons de mieux. 

23. fen ai encore. En, lit. 'of it,' refers vaguely to the previous 
sentence, je me repose. Gribouille's answer is a betise, because fen 
ai encore, etc., would be the proper reply to the question whether 
he had any work. Put encore, ' yet,' in translation, at the end of 
the sentence ; or say ' I have plenty for another good quarter of an 
hour. ' 

33. nouveau. This adjective is familiarly used as short for 
nouveau (adverbial) venu, 'newly come.' 

34. que ce soit, etc Lit. 'that it is here at the house of.' This 
is colloquial for que ce soit id que de.meurent M. et Mme. Delmis. 
Say ' that this is where M. and Mme. D. live.' 

36. de la part de. This phrase, lit. ' from the side of,' expresses 
the person from whom a letter, etc. , comes. Translate simply by 
'from:' e.g. je viens de la part de Mine. P., 'I come from (i.e. with 
a commission from) Mrs. P.' 

38. Monsieur. Omit in translation. Politeness is not considered 
ridiculous in France in any social class. 

— . je n'y manquerai pas. Manquer governs a dative : e.g. man- 
quer a son devoir, lit. 'to be wanting in one's duty.' Eender y, 
lit. ' to it,' referring to the verb remettre in the previous sentence, 
by ' fail to do so,' 



102. 

45. c'est-y embStant. T has no meaning here. C'est-y is a rustio 
confusion between est-il and the correct est-ce, il being softened 
into y. 

— . fa fait pitig. Ca, a contraction of cela, ' that,' is familiarly 
used even in speaking of persons. The text is, then, lit. ' that 
causes pity,' i.e. ' they make you pity them. ' Faire pitig is a 
common idiom : e.g. les prisonniers nousfaisaient pitig, 'the prisoners 
caused pity to us,' i.e. ' we pitied the prisoners.' 

46. je n'y tiens pas. Tenir is here used in the sense of ' holding 
out,' idiomatically ' I won't stand it.' See below, je ne peux plus 
y tenir. 

— . je vais, etc. The present of aller, ' to go,' joined to an in- 
finitive, is often used like the English ' I am going to ' as a sub- 
stitute for the future. Eender je vais — and fa va, in the next 
line — by the future. 

53. bat des mains. The French is lit. ' claps with the hands (for 



-105 NOTES. 157 

joy).' For this instrumental use of de, of. frapper des mains, ' to 
clap tli6 hands ; ' claquer dit fouet, ' to oraok the whip ; ' jouer du 
piano, ' to play the piano.' 

56. pas par la, lea petits. Instead of ' not by there,' say ' not that 
way.' Cf. par id, ' this way.' Les petits is the familiar vocative. 
Cf. vite, les enfants I ' ' quick, you children I ' 

— . attendez que je ferme. See Prep, to 78, 1. 32. 

62. chose pareille. Render by ' anything like it.' 

63. je cours. The present tense is emphatically used for the 
future. Render by the future. Cf. ' I am fourteen (years old) 
to-morrow;' of. also 20, 1. 13. 

65. dans la campagne. Translate ' into the fields.' ' To go (out 
of town) into the country ' is rendered by a: aller a la campagne; 
' to be in the country,' as opposed to town, etre a la campagne. 



103. 

77. a quoi pourrait servir. Lit. ' for what could a cage serve 1 ' 
Cf. cette cage tie sert a Hen maintenant, ' this cage is of no use now.' 

80. mademoiselle pent etre. This use of a title of address as 
subject is common in French. Such titles, in speaking to a person, 
must be in the vocative in English. 

82. je voudrais Men. Vouloir means to ' intend,' ' want,' ' wish,' 
and even to ' command : ' e.g. ' I desire that you, etc' Je voudrais 
would mean ' I should want ; ' with Men added it is a different 
thing, ' I should like,' mildly polite. 



104. 

86. ca le comprend. 'That understands itself ' is equivalent to 
' that is easily understood.' 

93. tarder a. This is lit. ' to be slow at.' ' You have been a 
long time coming' is vous avez tarde'a venir. 

— . tt faudra Men, etc. ' It will be thoroughly necessary that ' 
is not English. To take one idiomatic way of rendering it out of 
several, one may say ' they will have to come back whether they 
like it or not.' 

105. 

99. que vouliez-vous, etc. See note to 103, 1. 82. In English one 
says not ' want that I,' but ' want me to.' 

105. il leur en coutait . . . avant que vous ayez. The past 
coutait should be followed, not by the perfect, but by the 



158 PRIM ART TRANSLATION BOOK. 105- 

pluperfect subjunctive. The clown in his excitement forgets, if 
he ever knew, the correspondence of tenses ; and besides, e.g., 
'they might have come back before you have discovered' is more 
graphio than 'before you had.' For co&iait in the indicative 
instead of in the conditional, see note to 95, 1. 24. 



106. 

2. U 27 octobre. Dates are expressed in French by the definite 
article with the noun in the accusative of time. There is no pre- 
position as there is in English, and the cardinal numbers are used, 
not the ordinal ; thus ' the 4th of March ' is le 4 (quatre) mars. 
Cf. I'hiver, 'in winter;* les dimanches, 'on Sundays.' 

4. le mit en apprentissage. The English idiom is not 'in 
apprenticeship' but 'apprentice.' Below, translate faire son 
apprentissage by 'serve his apprenticeship.' 

6. la passion de la mer. The definite article is used to express 
'that passion which is inspired by the sea.' Bender by the 
indefinite article, ' a passion for, etc' 

7. il sut obtenir. Savoir, with the infinitive, lit. to ' know how 
to,' is often used in the sense of ' be able to ' or ' succeed in.' 
Pouvoir expresses simple possibility, savoir expresses more, ability 
attained by trying. 

11. de second. Le second is he who commands en second, 'as 
second,' i.e. the mate. Small coasting vessels have only one mate, 
technically called 'only mate.' 



107. 

13. 1755. General Braddock was sent out to America in 1755 
to act against the French on the Ohio, in conjunction with 
Washington, who had been beaten by a force of French and 
Indians in the preceding year. In 1756 the Seven Years' War 
broke out in Europe. Austria, France and Kussia formed an 
alliance against Prussia, whose only ally was England. 

16. pilole. The pilole is the officer called ' master ' in the navy. 
The master was responsible for the navigation of the ship, and was 
generally an old merchant sailor. 

21. se dirigea sur. Se diriger sur is lit. 'to direct one's self 
on,' i.e. ' to steer for.' 

24. cap. Cap, from Lat. caput, 'head,' means, in modern 
French: (1) 'ship's head;' (2) 'headland' or 'cape.' 'Armed 
from head to foot ' is, in old phrase, arme" de pied en cap. 



-114 NOTES. 159 

27. la Nouvelle-Zelande. Tasman, from whom Tasmania is 
named, saw New Zealand in 1642, but did not land. 



108. 

32. fort grands. The adjective here is really a shortened clause, 
e.g. 'who were very tall.' Of. 71, 1. 41, le roi furieux, 'the king 
who was furious.' 



109. 

40. ils faisaient grand cos dee. Faire cas de, lit. ' to make case 
of,' in the strengthened form faire grand cas de, is ' to make much 
of or 'show great appreciation of.' Faire compte de or tenir 
compte de has the same meaning. 



110. 

46. les soldats de marine. Marine is the technical term for 
' Navy ; ' soldats de marine means, therefore, lit. ' naval soldiers,' i.e- 
' Marines.' 

112. 

69. comme Vont eru quelques tins. For the inversion, see note 
to 89, 1. 10. Do not translate le, which refers to the previous 
verb. Cf. je n'y manquerai pas, 101 ; or, e.g., je vous ai eerit 
comme je vous Vai promis, ' I have written to you as I promised 
you (it, viz. that I would write).' 



113. 

80. s'arrachant I'un a Vautre. See note to 91, 1. 7. 

114. 

12. se tirer d'affaire. Affaire is used in this idiom in the 
secondary sense, ' to extricate one's self from a difficulty.' 

13. il arriva ce que, etc. Impersonal constructions are more 
common in French than in English. Instead of 'there (it) 
happened what,' say ' the result was what.' Suppress the relative 
que after mais in translation. 



160 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 115- 



115. 

21. s'etait fait jour. Jour is often used in the sense of 'opening 
that admits light or air.' Sefairejour is lit. ' to make day (light) 
for one's self.' i.e. ' to open up a passage for one's self.' 

23. je ne fis ni une ni deux. For the gender of une, see Prep. 
to 81, 1. 10. ' To do neither one thing nor two ' is equivalent to 
' not to think twice about a thing.' The French idiom is 
suggested by the irresolute man who tries first one thing, then 
another. 

27. par terre. A thing which stands on the ground falls par 
terre ; what was previously not touching the ground falls a terre. 
A tree falls par terre ; the fruit falls a terre. 

— . voyez la cliosi e~trange. Instead of 'the strange thing,' say 
' the strangeness of the thing.' 

29. je n'en fouettai que de plus belle. This may be rendered ' I 
only gave him a sounder crack for it.' En, lit. ' in respect of it,' 
may often be omitted; here it need not be. De plus helle, yet 
another idiomatic feminine, is idiomatic for de nouveau. 'anew,' 
connoting the meaning of doing a thing better as well as again. 

30. nous ne tarddmes pas a. See note to 101, 1. 93. 



ne. 

38. n'en pouvnnt plus See note to 98, 1. 31. 

42. un si bon somme. For the order, cf. un tel homtne. Connect 
un somme with Lat. somnus. 'sleep;' but une somme with Lat. 
summa, 'sum.' 

43. il faisait grand, jour. Cf. il fait beau temps, 'it is fine 
weather; ' ilfaitfrais, 'it is cool,' etc. Grand is often used in the 
sense of ' full : ' e.g. au grand air, ' in the full, i.e. open air ; ' grand 
jour, ' broad daylight' 



117. 

48. fenlendis hennir- Sennir is the object of entendis; there- 
fore the meaning is ' 1 heard a neighing,' not ' I heard him,' which 
would be je I 'entendis. 

51. je me rendis, etc. Se tendre compfe is to 'render an account 
of expenses and receipts.' Translate here by ' to render one's self 
an account,' or ' to explain to one's self.' 



-122 NOTES. 161 



118. 

72. que f aire. An exclamatory question, which does not expect 
an answer, is put in the infinitive in French. Of. 50, 1. 42, pour- 
quoi pas diner t ' why not dine ? ' Instead of ' what to do,' Bay 
' what was I to do ? ' 

79. couples. When the pair or brace is taken at random, couple 
is feminine. When the pair is formed by natural selection, 
couple is masculine : e.g. un couple a" amis. A pair of pigeons in a 
nest is un couple de pigeons; in a game bag, une couple de pigeons. 



119. 

85. etait tapi. Cf. il s'etait assis, ' he had (seated himself) sat 
down;' il e'tait assis, 'he was seated;' il s , e'tait couche', 'he had 
lain down ; ' »7 e'tait couche", ' he was (laid) lying.' 

92. c'etait plaisir a voir. The noun plaisir without an article 
is here equivalent to an adjective, 'delightful.' 



120. 

4. ne . . . non plus. The negative is not infrequently 
doubled in French to produce, not an affirmative, but a stronger 
negative: e.g. ni moi non plus, 'nor I (no more) either.' Cf. the 
use of ne with the conjunction ni : e.g. ni Tor ni la grandeur ne noux 
rendent heureux, ' neither gold nor greatness make us happy.' 

8. remontait aussi haut. The English idiom is not ' to re- 
mount ' but ' to go back ; ' therefore haut must be rendered as if it 
were loin. 



121. 

16. comme un heureux de ce monde. Lit. ' like a fortunate of 
this world.' It may be rendered ' like the fortunate mortal he 
was.' 

21. mordiller ; -iller is a diminutive termination, expressing : 
jl) diminution in force ; (2) repetition of the action : e.g. sauter, 
' to jump ; ' sautiller, ' to skip.' Cf. ' crack ' and ' crackle.' 

122. 

26. quelle drole de tournure. See Prep, to 81, 1. 10. 



162 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 124- 



124. 

40. a peine tlais-je remonte'e . . . que. Some adverbs, e.g. h 
peine, ausri, peut-etre, en vain, are often placed first for emphasis. 
Then a pronominal subject is placed after the verb, or a noun 
is repeated by a pronoun placed after the verb : eg. 128, 1. 43, a 
peine le train avait-il, lit. 'scarcely the train had it,' ie. 'scarcely 
had the train.' After a peine render que, ' that,' by ' when.' 

42. qu'eut pu I 'avoir. See note to 89, 1. 10. 

45. a la main. When a thing is held by the hand, but not con- 
tained in it, the preposition a is used : e.g. Vep€e a la main, ' sword 
in hand.' 

47. que vous touchiez a. Toueher with an accusative is ' to lay 
one's hand on a thing ; ' toucher a, ' to interfere with ' a thing. 

126. 

5. envoye" au devant du. Translate the prepositional phrase 
au devant de after verbs of motion by ' to meet.' 

6. qui disait. ' I see him coming' is either je le vois venir, or 
je le vote qui vient. 

9. ce pont, dont il e~tait question. Lit. ' this bridge of which 
(it) there was question.' Say ' the bridge in question.' 
11. au dire. Translate the preposition by 'according to.' 

127. 

20. n'importe. This phrase is short for il n'importe. 

21. en lancant. See note to 91, 1. 15. Here translate en by 
'by.' 

— . avec la plus grande. In translation add ' possible ' or say 
'at top.' 

24. en voiture. The French omit the verb, the English say 
' take your seats.' 

128. 

30. la marehe, etc. Lit. ' progress forward began again.' This 
will do ; or one may throw the noun into the verb and say ' the 
train began to move forward again.' 

37. rails. This word is borrowed from English because the 
thing railway was invented in England. Cf. bi/teck, club, con- 
fortable, groom, railway, rosbif, etc., all borrowed words in common 
French use. 



-133 NOTES. 163 



129. 

1. plus . . . mieux. Plus, mieux, mains, autant are thus 
repeated at the beginning of two clauses: e.g. plus je le vois, plus je 
Vadmire, 'the more I see him, the more I admire him; ' or plus je 
le vois, moinsje Vadmire, 'the more . . . , the less . . .' 

6. le seal qui n'eut pas e"l€. Translate by tho pluperfect in- 
dicative. The French idiom requires the subjunctive when the 
antecedent to the relative is le seul, Vunique, le peu, le premier, le 
dernier, unless one wants to call attention to a fact. Then the 
indicative is used : e.g. la premiere personne que j'ai rencontres, 
c'est vous. 

130. 

5. pour arriver. See note to 100, 1. 6. Render pour with the 
infinitive by ' to ' or ' in order to.' 

131. 

1. Xanthus. Very little is known about .SiJsop. It seems 
certain that he was long a slave, and that among his masters were 
the Samians Xanthus and Iadmon, the latter of whom gave Msop 
his freedom. If, as Herodotus asserts, JEsop was fellow-slave to 
Ehodope, a Greek Cinderella who came to high fortune under 
Amasis, King of Egypt (acceded B.o. 569), and if JSsop was born 
in B.C. 619, freedom was long in finding him. He is said to have 
died, possibly murdered by the Delphians, between b.o. 550 
and 544. 

132. 

9. auquel il tenait. Tenir is used intransitively with a, both 
in the literal and figurative meaning of ' to be attached to : ' e.g. e.lle 
tient a la parents, ' she is attached to her relations,' in familiar 
phrase ' sticks to the family ; ' ce tableau tient a un clou, lit. ' this 
picture holds by a nail.' 

10. VAait. Cf. note to 112, 1. 69. 

133. 

18. celui de, etc. Lit. 'the one of his disciples who.' This is 
more emphatic than 'the disciple who.' Remember that celui, 
the demonstrative pronoun, can only be used before a relative 
or de. 



164 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 133- 

25. mauvais pas. The idiom is derived from making a false 
step. Se tirer d'un mauvaia pas is ' to get out of an awkward 
dilemma.' 



134. 

1. Henri III, roi de, etc. For the omission of the article before 
a noun in apposition, of. below : Villefranche, ville catlwlique. 

2. des guerres de religion. The religious wars between the 
French Calvinists and their Catholic kings may be said to have 
begun with the massacre of the Vaudois, a Calvinist population 
living in the confines of Provence. Francis I. permitted, in 1546, 
a sentence pronounced against the Vaudois by the parliament of 
Aix to be put in execution against them. During the reign of 
Francis' successor, Henri II., the Calvinists gathered strength. 
On the accession of Francis II., the Calvinists, led by the Prince 
de Conde and the Admiral de Coligni, began a struggle which con- 
tinued during the reigns of Charles IX., memorable for his massacre 
of the Protestants on St. Bartholomew's Day of 1512, and of Henri 
IH., and ended only with the entry of Henri IV. into Paris in 
1594, and his promulgation of the Edict of Nantes in 1598, by 
which the rights of French Protestants were defined and secured. 

9. des deux cStes. Translate ' on both sides.' ' Both ' without 
a noun is lows deux or tons les deux or Vun et I'aulre. 



135. 

2. il y a trois cents ans. Of. il y a longtemps, ' a long time ago.' 
Vingt and cent take an 8 when multiplied by another number, if 
they are not followed by a number. Therefore one would write 
trois cent vingt hommes, because cent is followed by a number and 
vingt is not multiplied. 

6. de bonne heure. ' In good time ' is not quite the same thing. 
Say 'early.' Cf. below, 1. 1 1, trop bon matin, lit. 'too good morning ' 
i.e. ' too early in the morning.' 



136. 

17. vint a passer. See Vocabulary. 

18. dis done. Dis is here the second person of the imperative 
The correspondingly familiar English is in the first person present 
iudicative, ' I say.' 



-139 NOTES. ' 165 

19. n'y a t-il pas . . . que tu es perchi. Lit. 'is there not long 
enough that you are perohed ? ' Say 'Have you not been perched 
long enough ? ' 

26. a toutes jambes. Lit. ' with all his legs,' i.e. ' as fast as his 
legs could carry him.' The meaning of tout in this idiom is that 
of making full use of, e.g., a toute bride, ' at full speed,' the meta- 
phor being taken from giving a horse all the bridle, or as we say 
' his head.' 

31. lui se met. The disjunctive lui is used for emphasis, point- 
ing the contrast with leur. When the disjunctive pronoun is 
used as an emphatic subject, it must be repeated in the first 
person by the conjunctive : e.g. moi,je me mets ; it may be repeated 
in the third person: e.g. lui, il se met (very emphatic). 

34. voila, etc. Lit. 'Behold coming up running, not the hanged 
man.' Kender ' they saw coming up at a run, not the gibbeted 
thief.' Non, ' no,' is used to answer a question ; turn, or non pas, is 
used before a word which is not a verb. 



137. 

1. la fete de saint Nicolas. Translate by 'St. Nicholas' Day.' 

6. devenu tres attentif. Turn this into a relative clause. 

7. et le menton pose". Lit. ' and his chin placed on his hand.' 
The 'and' is superfluous in English. Bender by 'with his chin 
resting on his hand.' 

138. 

22. somme toute. Lit. ' total sum.' The phrase means ' in con- 
clusion.' Say here ' to cut the matter short.' 

— . depuis queje n'ai eu. ' Since I have not had * is equivalent 
to ' since I last had.' 

139. 

Joseph II., eldest son of Maria Theresa and of Francis o( 
Lorraine, became emperor in 1765. His chief military exploit was 
the taking of the fortress of Belgrade from the Turks in alliance with 
Catherine of Russia, in 1789. He died in 1790, having lived to 
see the outbreak of a revolution in France, which he would him- 
self have probably provoked by his ill-timed, well-meant reforms in 
any other empire than AuBtria. 

1. Vempereur Joseph, il n'aimait. L'empereur Joseph il n'aimait 
is as bad French as 'the Emperor Joseph he liked' is bad 



166 PR1MAST TRANSLATION BOOK. 139- 

English. But punctuated with a comma, as in the text, it is 
good French, being equivalent to ' The Emperor Joseph ? Oh 
he liked . . .' 

2. temoin ce fait. Cf. the precisely equivalent ' witness this 
fact,' which is a shortened phrase for, e.g., 'the witness of what I 
say is this fact.' Although Umoin is a noun, yet it is invariable 
when thus placed at the beginning of a clause : e.g. Umoin ce> 
faits. 

9. le chemin de la ville. Cf. 46, 1. 2, la grande route de Paris. 
The English ' road to ' is in French chemin de (of). With the 
French, cf. ' the London Road,' etc. 

21. de chez, etc. 'A friend of mine' is un de mes amis. Chez, 
' at the house of,' with a noun or pronoun, is often treated as a 
noun-phrase : e.g. noire chez-nous, ' our home.' 

140. 

23. que . . . de ti bon. See note to 101, 1. 20. 

25. une soupe a la Here. A principal ingredient is expressed by 
a with the definite article : e.g. soupe aux choux, ' cabbage soup.* 
Soupe is now thought vulgar; the refined word is potage. Beer 
soup, a composition into which eggs appear to enter, is eaten with 
great relish by the German-speaking peasantry. 

27. choucroute. The Ger. SauerTtraut means sour, i.e. fermented 
cabbage. The French term is an analogous formation to the 
London inn-Bign ' Bell and Savage,' which was originally La belle 
Sauvage. Thus chou = Kraut ; croute sounds like Kraut and means 
nothing. 

29. veau. Vienna is famous for veal. Veal cutlets are called in 
Ger. 'Vienna cutlets.' 

35. il n'en devait etre, etc. ' Ought ' and ' must ' are defective 
verbs, and the dependent verb mai ks the time ; devoir and falloir 
(impersonal) have all tenses, and mark the time themselves. Cf. 
il doit etre, ' it must he ; ' il devait etre, ' it must have been.' Trans- 
late the pronoun en here with meilleur, ' the better for it.' 

37. je vous en reponds. En r€pondre with its dative means ' to 
assure a person of a thing.' Cf. the English idiom 'I can answer 
for it,' in which, however, the vous must be suppressed. 

141. 

38. comme . . . et que. The conjunction que is used to avoid the 
repetition of other conjunctions. Cf. 46, 1. 3, where que stands for 
quand. Bender que, then, as if it were comme. 



-143 NOTES. 167 

48. monsieur est. See note to 103, 1. 80. 

57. seriez-vous. Translate the conditional, expressing surprise, 
by ' is it possible you are ? ' 

— . feld-marechal. This term, half German (Feld, ' field '), half 
French, is applied in France to the highest commanders in the 
German army. The Frenoh Field-Marshal is called mare&hal de 
France. 

67. fentends bien. Entendre followed by que with the subjunctive 
means ' to intend.' Bien may here be rendered 'I assure you.' 

142. 

3. Unite surprise. Frenoh includes — ' to avoid evekv surprise ; ' 
English excludes — ' to avoid ant surprise.' Cf. en toute autre circon- 
etance, ' in any other case.' 

4. A. F. F. von Kotzebue, born at Weimar in 1761, best known 
as a prolific dramatist, passed the greater part of his life in the 
Eussian public service as President of the Government of Esthonis, 
and Eussian envoy in Germany. His son Otto von Kotzebue, who 
became captain in the Eussian naval service in 1823, made three 
voyages round the world, discovering, on his second voyage, which 
began in 1815, several islands in the South Sea and the sound 
south-east of Behring's Straits, which is named after him. He 
made athird voyage and new discoveries during the years 1823-1826. 

— . fit ranger toutet ces pirogues. The verb faire, ' to cause,' is 
always followed by an active infinitive where in English the pas- 
sive is required. Bender by ' caused all these canoes to be ranged.' 
See note to 143, 1. 19. 

— . d'un meme cote~. As we are not told which side, French uses 
the indefinite article ; English, not so accurate, uses the definite 
article. But compare, for instance, ' on one and the same day,' etc. 

143. 

14. les moins dissimuUes. Instead of 'the least concealed,' say 
'not in the least concealed,' or 'perfectly unconcealed.' To ' simu- 
late ' is to pretend to be what one is not ; to ' dissemble ' is to pre- 
tend not to be what one is. 

16. mutuellement s'exciter. When it is doubtful whether se is 
reflective or reciprocal, whether Us se regardent, for instance, means 
'each looks at himself,' or 'each looks attheotlier,' French prevents 
a doubt by adding Vun Vautre, etc., or by the adverbs mutuellement 
or reciproquement. See note to 91, 1. 7. For the declension of 
Vun Vautre, see Grammar. 



168 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 143- 

19. fit tirer, etc. Lit. ' caused the firing of a gun-shot with 
powder,' i.e. 'caused a gun to be fired with a blank charge." 
Bee note to 142, 1. 4. 

144. 

3. etait age de. The preposition de gives the measure. Lit. ' was 
aged by.' Render ' was — years old.' 

4. il avait la peau bigarree. Cf. elle a la main blanche, lit. ' she 
has the hand white,' i.e. 'her hand is white,' or 'she has a white 
hand; ' il a les yeux bleus, lit. 'he has the eyes blue,' i.e. 'lie has 
blue eyes,' or ' liis eyes are blue.' 

15. depuis plusieurs anne'es. Bender depuis, which means 
' since ' or ' from,' being used either of time or plaoe, by ' for." 
Remember that pour can only be used in speaking of future time. 

145. 

42. devint on ne peut plus cordiale. The phrase on ne petit plus, 
lit. ' one cannot (do) more,' has become adverbial and invariable, 
and is not affected by the tense of the verb : e.g. devint. One 
might also say, with the same sense, devint cordiale au possible. 
Translate ' as cordial as could be.' 



146. 

Siege of Paris. Napoleon III.'s declaration of war against 
Prussia was read to the North German Parliament, July 19, 1870. 
On September 2 following, Napoleon surrendered at Se'dan. Paris, 
which was defended by a Republican Government, declared on 
September 4, was substantially invested by the Germans as early 
as September 19. Notification of the investment to the Powers 
was, however, delayed by King William (then only William I. of 
Prussia, not yet German Emperor) till September 25. On January 
18, 1871, the King of Prussia was declared German Emperor at 
Versailles ; on January 28 Paris capitulated ; preliminaries of peace 
were signed at Veibailles on February 26, and on Maroh 1 the 
Germans entered Paris. 

6. il riy avait plus d'e'eole depuis, etc. When a thing is Bpoken 
of as beginning in the past and still going on in the present time, 
French chooses the present tense, English chooses the perfect. 

The French imperfect — lit. ' there was no longer school since ' 

must here, then, be rendered by the pluperfect — ' there had been no 
Bchool for.' 



-150 NOTES. 169 



147. 

10. je veux. The primary meaning of vouloir is 'intend,' ' mean.' 
Cf. que veut dire ee mot ? ' what does this word intend to say ? ' i.e. 
' what does this word meau ? ' 

14. de mon mieux. De denotes the manner : e.g. de son mieux 
' in his best manner,' i.e. ' as well as he could.' 

15. comma il faut. Lit. 'as it is necessary (to learn them).' 
Translate by ' as one should,' or ' properly.' 

18. ilfaisait assez beau. See note to 116, 1. 43. 

25. tout en ayant Hen peur. The adverb tout here, as often, 
simply emphasizes. Cf. tout en mangeant, il repondait, 'eating 
away all the while, he answered. ' Bender here ' although she was 
very frightened.' See also note to 149, 1. 56. 



148. 

28. me prend dans mon lit. The reason for the French idiom is 
that a thing must be in a place before it oan be taken from the 
place. Render dans, ' in,' by ' from.' 

32. guelque chose d' 'extraordinaire. See note to 101, 1. 20. 

— . tout enfermant. See note to 147, 1. 25. 

35. de ma vie. Lit. ' in my life ; ' render by ' as long as I live.' 
Of. de nos jours, ' in our days,' de mon temps, de bonne heure, etc., 
for the use of the preposition de. 



149. 

40. tous les deux. See note to 134, 1. 9. 

45. etaitleve". See note to 119, 1. 85. Translate here • was up.' 

55. a« rat. See note to 91, 1. 11. Translate by ' Eats I Eats ! ' 

56. j 'avais eu si peur. This is colloquial, but incorrect. ' To be 
so frightened, so hungry,' etc., is avoir tellement peur, tellement 
faim ; ' to be very hungry,' etc., is avoir bien faim. For vbbt, in 
this idiom, always use bien, or extremement, but never ties, because 
peur, faim, etc., are nouns, not adjectives. 



150. 

72. entendait marcher. See note to 117, 1. 48. Cf. below, j'entendt 
erier. 

74. f>oui commencer, ' to begin with.' 



170 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 150- 

74. non. See note to 136, 1. 34. 

79. vous peneez. The indicative mood is often thus used poten- 
tially in French : e.g. ' you may think whether,' etc. 

151. 

80. voila que. Instead of ' behold that,' say ' when all at once.' 

81. gare la bombe. Se garer de means 'to protect one's self 
from : ' e.g. garez-vous des voitures, ' protect yourself from,' i.e. 
' take care of the carriages.' The imperative gare is used fami- 
liarly as an intransitive verb, ' look out,' ' out of the way ; ' by ex- 
tension, as a transitive verb with » thing as object, ' look out for 
the shell I ' 

82. m' arrive dessus. Lit. 'comes to me above.' Translate 
familiarly ' comes on top of me.' 

88. chose ... heureuse. This is in apposition with the following 
clause, and may be literally rendered ' a still more fortunate thing.' 
One may also sum up a clause by ce qui, ' which : ' e.g. ce qui 
nous permit, referring to the same clause as chose . . . heureuse. 

152. 

1. le chevalier Hans. Chevalier, ' knight,' is, in modem French, 
a title given to a member of an Order : e.g. chevalier de la Ugion 
d'honneur. The title, now, by no means confers the dignity which 
is given by a knight's or baronet's title 'Sir' in England. M. 
Mirobolant, Sir F. Clavering's cook, whose story is told in " Pen- 
dennis," was chevalier. It may here be rendered ' Sir.' 

2. il lui sembla entendre. Render 'it seemed to him that 
he heard,' or better, avoiding the impersonal construction, 'he 
thought — .' 

4. pensant rdtir. See note to 96, 1. 33. Cf. je pense alter a la 
campagne, for which one can also say je pense que j'irai. 

9. large d'un pied. Cf. 155, longues de trots pieds. Measurement 
is expressed : (1) with avoir: e.g. cet arbre a vingt pieds de haut 
or de hauteur, ' this tree is twenty feet high ; ' (2) with no differ- 
ence in meaning, by etre : e.g. cet arbre est haut de vingt pieds, lit. 
' high by twenty feet.' 

15. arme" de toutes pieces. Lit. ' armed with every pieoe (of 
armour necessary).' The English idiom is ' at all points.' 

153. 

28. fai entendu . . . vanter ton courage. Cf. note to 142, 1. 4. 
31. que tu n'acceptes. Aeceptes is subjunctive; ne must be sup- 



-156 NOTES. 171 

pressed in translation. The verb following douter must be pre- 
ceded by ne when douter is negative. 



154. 

45. a la moitie'de. Lit. * to the half of,' i.e. ' half way up.' 

47. mon petit bonlwmme. Render ' my little fellow.' He speaks 
as though he were talking to a child. Bonlwmme is also said of a 
man whose good nature is mixed with simplicity, and in particular 
of a peasant. 

53. fatteigne de loin. Lit. ' I must reach (i.e. strike) from a. 
distance.' Bender by ' I must have a long reach.' 

62. foi de chevalier. Supply in thought 'I pledge my' before 
' knightly and kingly word.' Say ' on your word as a knight 
and a king.' Of. the common exclamation ma foi, ' my word I ' 



155. 

67. en meme tempt. Meme placed after the definite article, or, in 
adverbial phrases, after the preposition without the definite article, 
means 'same.' When placed after a noun or pronoun it means 
' self,' ' very.' 

78. quand tu uoudras. The English idiom requires a present 
here instead of the future. Since the principle verb, e.g. ' we will 
begin,' would be future if expressed, the subordinate verb must be 
future in French. See 82, 11. 31, 32. 



156. 

84. tout couvert qu'il, eto. Tout is the adverb ' quite ; ' the con- 
junction que must be rendered ' as.' Cf. tout hardi qu'il est, ' bold 
as he is.' 

87. fait d'une. Lit. 'done in the case of a,' etc. It will be 
better in translation to repeat the principal verb 'they pene- 
trated — , as they would have penetrated.' 

93. avait change de mesure. Changer, 'exchange,' governs an 
accusative : e.g. changer une poule contre un canard ; but one says 
changer (intransitive) de linge, de conduite, etc, ' to make a change 
in,' or ' change one's linen, one's conduct,' etc 



172 PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 157- 



157. 

103. qu'il ee faisait, etc. Lit. ' that (it) there was making itself 
a great change.' Render the impersonal construction by a personal 
' that a great change was going on.' 

107. regarda sur lui. 'To look at one's self is se regarder. 
Render the preposition here by ' looked himself over ' (lit. ' looked 
over himself). 

158. 

4. qu'est-ce que c'est que ca. Eender this idiomatic phrase by 
' what is that ? ' Cf. qu'est-ce que e'est 1 ' what is it ? ' 

7. a nous deux. Cf. un a un, ' one by one ; ' deux a deux, ' two 
together,' ' two at a time,' etc ; a lui seul, ' by himself alone,' etc. 
Kender here familiarly by ' we have got it all to ourselves.' 



159. 

24. o« beau milieu. Beau is thus idiomatically used for em- 
phasis, ' in the very middle,' ' right in the middle.' 

25. il lui fit lacker le rideau. Note that, when /aire is followed 
by a transitive verb, the person caused to do a thing is in the 
dative. The text is lit. ' he caused to him the letting-go the 
curtain,' i.e. ' he caused him to let go.' But if the following verb 
is intransitive the person is in the accusative. 

26. te voila, etc. Mauvaise langue, lit. ' evil tongue,' is familiar 
for 'a slanderer;' pleurnicheur is familiarly said of one who shams 
crying to get another into trouble. One may render the whole : 
'now I've got you, you evil-mouthed, impudent, howling beast ! ' 

30. vlan, vlan. Eender such imitative sounds by any appro- 
priate English: e.g. 'smack, smack,' or 'scrump, scrump.' Cf. 
pan (of a gun), ' bang ; ' toe (of a knocker), ' rap ; ' pif paf, ' slap, 
slap.' 

160. 

51. qui fait le mort. See note to 91, 1. 6. 

54. qu'a-t-il done. See Prep, to 69, 1. 9. 

— . qu'est-ce qui. This is the nominative of the neuter interro- 
gative pronoun ' what ? ' 

— . lui prend. Prendre is used intransitively with » dative in 
the sense of ' to take hold of.' Familiar English is here ' to take 
possession of.' 



-162 NOTES. 173 

55. est-ce que faurais serr€. Cf., for the use of the conditional 
in questions to express surprise, seriez-vous feld-mar6chal, 141. 
Bender here by ' can I have ? ' 

56. e'est qu'il. Lit. ' it is that he,' i.e. ' the fact is that he.' 
64. que /aire t que dire ? See note to 118, 1. 72. 



161. 

3. la tribune. Render by the ' witness-box.' But la tribune 
properly means an elevated place from which an orator speaks, 
what we call a pulpit, the church-pulpit in French being dis- 
tinguished as tribune sacree, or chaire. In a French court of 
justice it is the avocat, ' counsel,' who speaks from a tribune. 

5. examina ... a vol d'oiseau. Lit. 'examined as a bird 
flies,' i.e. ' took a bird's-eye view.' A vol d'oiseau also means, as in 
English, ' in a perfectly straight line.' 

9. gentleman. Remember that the term ' a gentleman ' used 
iudiscriminately for politeness is un monsieur. Gentilhomme is a 
man of noble birth, and could not be used in the ironical sense of 
' a gentleman ' in the text. 

162. 

52. ni toute autre personne. Cf. pour iviter toute surprise, 142, 
for the French inclusive use of tout, where English requires tha 
exclusive 'any,' i.e. after negatives, or their equivalent, such as 
' avoid.' 



VOCABULARY. 



(PI. masc. — ) means that the plural masculine is spelt the same as 
the singular masculine. 



a, to, at, on, in, with, for. 

a bord, aboard, on board. 

a cause de, because of. 

a cheval, on horseback. 

a cote de, by the side of. 

a la bonne heure, agreed, wry well. 

a la bate, hurriedly (and badly). 

a la niaison, at home. 

A l'egard de, with respect to. 

a mesure que, in proportion as. 

a moitie, adv., half. 

a peine, scarcely. 

a peu pres, within a little. 

a pic, perpendicularly, perpen- 
dicular. 

a pied (afoot), on foot. 

a present, now. 

a travers, through. 

a vol d'oiseau, lit. with a bird's 
flight, i.e. from a bird's-eye 
point of view. 

abandonner, abandon. 

s'abandonner, abandon one's self, 
forget one's self. 

abeille, une, bee. 

abime, un, abyss. 

s'abimer, plunge. 

abondance, une, abundance. 

abonder, abound. 

abord,un, approach, landing, onset. 



d'abord. See de. 

absolument, absolutely. 

abuser de, made u bad use of, 

abuse. 
accabler, overwhelm. 
acceder, accede. 

accelerer, accelerate, make quicker. 
accepter, accept. 
accident, un, accident. 
acclamation, une, acclamation. 
accompagner, accompany. 
accomplir, accomplish. 
aecorder, bring into harmony, 

grant. 
accourir (see courir), run up, 

hasten to. 
accourt. See accourir. 
accourut. See accourir. 
accrocher, hang on a hook, hang 

up, get hold of. 
accroitre (accroissant, acoru, j'ac- 

crois, j'accrus), increase. 
s'accroupir, crouch on one's heels. 
accueillir (acoueillant, accueilli, 

j'accueille, j'accueillis), receive. 
acharne, past part, of acharner, 

furious. 
acharner, exasperate. 
s'acharner, fall furiously on. 
s'acbeminer, set out, advance. 



-ap] 



VOCABULARY. 



175 



acheter, buy. 

achever, complete, accomplish. 

acier, un, steel. 

actif (fem. -ive), active. 

action, une, action. 

adieu ! farewell ! good-bye ! 

admirable, admirable. 

admiration, nne, admiration. 

admirer, admire. 

adopter, adopt. 

s'adoucir, grow milder. 

adresser, address. 

adversaire, un, adversary. 

affaire, une, affair, business, 

trouble. 
aflame, famished. 
aflermir, fix firmly. 
affreux (fern, -euse, pi. maso. — ). 
afin de, in order to. 
afin que, in order that. 
africain, African. 
Afrique, fern., Africa. 
agacer, provoke. 
age, un, age. 

age, of a certain age, aged. 
agilite, une, agility. 
agir, act. 
agiter, brandish. 
ah, oh. 
aider, help. 
aieul (pi. aieuls), un, grandfather, 

(pi. aieux), ancestor. 
aiguille, une, needle. 
aiguillon, un, sting. 
aile, une, wing. 
ailleurs, elsewhere. 
aimer, love, like. 
aimer mieux, (lik& better) prefer. 
aine, elder, eldest. 
ainsi, thus. 
air, un, air, look. 
aise, une, ease. 



ajouter, add. 

ajuster, take aim. 

alarme, une, alarm. 

alarmer, alarm. 

allee, une, alley, avenue. 

aller (allant, alle, je vais, j'allai), 

go. 
s'en aller, go away. 
alligator, un, alligator. 
allonger, make longer, extend. 
s'allongcr, grow longer. 
allons (imperative, 1st per. plur.), 

exclaui., come ! now then ! 
allumer, set fire to, light. 
allumette, une, lucifer match. 
alors, then. 

amande, une, almond, kernel. 
amarrer, moor, make fast. 
ame, une, soul. 
amener, bring. 
ami, un (fern, -e), friend. 
amitie, une, friendship. 
amonceler, heap up. 
amoureux (fem. -se, pi. maao. — ), 

amorous, in love. 
amusant, amusing. 
amuser, amuse. 
an, un, year. 
ancre, une, anchor. 
ane, un, ass, donkey. 
ange, un, angel. 
anglais, English. 
Angleterre, fem., England. 
animal, un (pi. -aux), animal. 
animer, animate. 
anneau, un (pi. -x), ring. 
annee, une, year. 
annoncer, announce. 
anxiete, une, anxiety. 
apercevoir, perceive. 
s'apercevoir, perceive. 
aplatir, flatten. 



176 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



[ap- 



apostropher, address. 

apparaissait (indie, imperf., 3rd 
per. sing, of apparaitre). 

apparaitre (see paraitre), appear. 

appareil, un, pompous display. 

appeler, call. 

appetissant, appetizing 

appetit, un, appetite. 

applaudir, applaud. 

appliquer, apply. 

apporter, bring. 

apprendre (see prendre), learn, 
teach. 

apprentissage, un, apprenticeship. 

approbation, nne, approbation. 

approcher, trans., bring near, ap- 
proach ; in trans., approach. 

approprier, suit (trans.). 

approuver, approve. 

appuye, past part, of appuyer, 
leant, leaning. 

appuyer, lean, rest (trans.). 

aprgs, prep, adv., after, afterwards. 

araignee, nne, spider. 

arbre, nn, tree. 

ardent, burning. 

ardenr, une, ardour, eagerness. 

arene, nne, arena. 

argent, maso., silver, money. 

armatenr, nn, ship-owner. 

arme, nne, arm. 

armee, nne, army. 

armer, arm, equip. 

armoire, nne, cupboard. 

arracher, tear away or out, snatch. 

arrangement, nn, arrangement. 

arranger, set in order, arrange. 

arrit, nn, decree. 

arreter, trans., stop; occasionally 
intrans., stop, pull up. 

s'arreter, stop (intrans.). 

arriere (in composition), bach-. 



arriere-train, nn, hindquarters. 

en arriere. See en. 

arrivee, nne, arrival. 

arriver, arrive, come up, happen. 

art, nn, art. 

artiouler, articulate. 

artillerie, fern., artillery. 

ascension, nne, ascent. 

asile, nn, refuge. 

assassiner, assassinate. 

assemblee, nne, assembly. 

asseoir (asseyant, assis, j'assieds, 
j'assis), seat. 

s'asseoir, seat one's self, sit down. 

assez, enough, sufficiently. 

assiette, nne, plate. 

assiettee, nne, plateful. 

assierons, indie, fut., 1st per. plur. 
of asseoir. 

assirent, indio. pret., 3rd per. plur. 
of asseoir. 

assis. See asseoir. 

assistants, les (masc), persons 
present, audience, spectators. 

assurance, nne, guarantee, assur- 
ance. 

assurer, assure. 

astronome, nn, astronomer 

attacher, attach, fasten to. 

attaque, nne, attack. 

attaqner, attach. 

atteindre (see craindre), attain, 
reach. 

attendre, wait for, expect. 

attendrir, malte tender, soften. 

fnrenr attendrie. See fureur. 

attente, une, expectation. 

attentif (fem. -ive), attentive 

attention, nne, attention. 

attirer, attract. 

attraper, catch. 

attrister, sudden. 



-ba] 



VOCABULARY, 



177 



attroupement, un, crowd. 

au (sing, masc), to the, at the. 

an oontraire, on the contrary. 

au-dessous de, prep., Underneath. 

au-dessns de, above. 

an dela de, beyond. 

au-devant de, prep., to meet. 

au juste, precisely. 

au lieu de, instead of. 

au loin, in the distance, at or to a 

distance. 
au moms, at the or in the least, at 

least. 
au moyen de, by means of. 
au passage, in passing, as one 



au travers de, across, through. 
aube, fern., dawn. 
auberge, une, inn. 
auoun . . lie, not any, not one, no. 
audace, uue, boldness. 
auditoire, un, audience. 
aujourd'hui, to-day. 
auparavant, formerly, before. 
aussi, as, also, accordingly. 
aussitot, immediately. 
aussitot que, as soon as. 
Australie, fern., Australia. 
australieu (fern, -nne), Australian- 
autant, as much. 
autour de, round. 
autre, other. 

autrichien (fern, -nne), Austrian. 
aux (pi. maso. and fern.), to tlie, at 

the. 
avaler, swallow. 
avanoer, bring forward ; intrans., 

advance, be promoted. 
s'avanoer, advance. 
avant, before. 
avant que, conj., before. 
en avant. See en. 



avare, avaricious. 

avee, with. 

aventure, une, adventure. 

avertir, warn. 

avertissement, un, warning. 

avis, un, counsel, opinion. 

s'aviser, bethink one's self. 

avooat, un, barrister, counsel. 

avoir, have. 

avoir coutume (lit. have custom), 

be accustomed. 
avoir faim (lit. have hunger), be 

hungry. 
avoir lieu, have (room) occasion, 

take place. 
avoir peur (lit have fear), be 

frightened. 
avoir pitie, have or take pity. 
avoir raison (lit. have reason), be 

right. 
avoir soif (lit. have thirst), be 

thirsty. 
avoir tort (lit. have wrong), be 

wrong. 
avouer, confess. 
avril, maso., April. 

baguette, la, switch, wand. 

baie, la, hay. 

bain, le, bath. 

baisser, lower. 

se baisser, stoop. 

balancer, swing (trans.). 

se balancer, swing, swing from side 

to side (intrans.). 
balbutier, stammer. 
balayer, sweep. 
balle, la, ball, bullet. 
balustrade, la, balustrade. 
banc, le, bench. 
bande, une, band. 
banqueter, feast. 

N 



178 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK, 



[ba- 



baraque, la, hut, tumbledown 

house. 
barbare, barbarous. 
barbe, la, beard, whiskers (of a 

cat). 
barque, la, boat. 
barreau, le (pi. -eaux), bar. 
Das (fern, basse, pi. maso. — ), low. 
bas, adv., low. 

bassinet, le, pan (of a guri). 
bat, indio. pres., 3rd per. sing, of 

battre. 
bataille, la, battle. 
batailler, fight, battle. 
bataillon, le, battalion. 
chef de bataillon. See chef. 
batean, le (pi. -eaux), boat. 
batiment, le, building, ship. 
batir, build. 
baton, le, stick, rod. 
bats, imperative, 2nd per. ring, of 

battre. 
battre (battant, battu, je bats, je 

battis), beat, clap. 
se battre, fight. 
beant, gaping. 
beau, or bel (fem. belle, pi. maso. 

beaux), beautiful, fine. 
beaucoup, much. 
beaucoup de, much, many. 
beaute, la, beauty. 
bebe, le, baby. 
bee, le, beak. 
becher, dig. 
bel. See beau. 

belliqueux (fem. -euse), warlike. 
Bellone, la, Bellona. 
benin (fem. benigne), benign. 
bequille, la, crutch. 
berceau, le (pi. -eaux), cradle, 

bower. 
berge, la, steep bank, embankment. 



besogne, la, work. 

besoin, le, need. 

bestiaux, les, masc. (has no sing.), 
cattle. 

bete, la, beast. 

bete, stupid. 

betise, la, stupidity. 

Men, le, good, property. 

bien, well, thoroughly, really. 

eh bien. See eh. 

bien que, although. 

bienfaisant, beneficent. 

bientot, soon. 

bienveillance, la, benevolence. good- 
will. 

bienveillant, benevolent, kindly. 

biere, la, beer. 

bigarrer, chequer, mottle. 

bison, le, buffalo. 

blanc (fem. blanche), white. 

blanchir, whiten. 

blanchisseuse, la, laundress. 

ble, le, corn. 

blesser, wound. 

blessure, la, wound. 

bleu (pi. -s), blue. 

blond, fair, flaxen. 

boire (buvant, bu, je bois, je bus), 
drink. 

bois, le (pi. — ), wood. 

boisseau, le (pi. -x), bushel. 

boite, la, box. 

bol, le, bowl. 

bombe, la, shell. 

bon (fem. bonne), good. 

bonbon, le, sugar-plum. 

bond, le, bound. 

bonheur, le, happiness. 

bonhomme, le, simple fellow. 

petit bonhomme, little fellow (said 
of children). 

bonne, la, maidservant. 



-ca] 



VOCABULARY. 



179 



bonnet, le, cap. 

bonte, la, goodness, kindness. 

bord, le, edge, shipboard, ship. 

a bord. See a. 

botte, la, bundle, boot. 

bouche, la, mouth. 

bouele, la, ring, curl. 

bonder, buckle, curl. 

boucles d'oreilles, les (fern.), ear- 
rings. 

boule, la, ball. 

bouger, budge, stir. 

bonrdonnement, le, humming. 

bourreau, le (pi. -eaux), execu- 
tioner. 

bourse, la, purse. 

bout, le, end, bit. 

boutique, la, shop. 

bonton, le, hud, tumour, button. 

bontonner, button up. 

branche, la, branch. 

bras, le (pi. — ), arm. 

brave, after noun, brave; before 
noun, honest, good, fine. 

brebis, la, sheep. 

bref, in short. 

Bretagne, la, Brittany. 

brevet, le, commission, warrant. 

bride, la, bridle. 

brigade, la, brigade. 

general de brigade. See general. 

brigand, le, robber. 

brillant, brilliant, shining. 

briller, glitter, shine. 

brin, le, sprig, bit. 

broche, la, spit. 

brouter, browse on. 
broyer, bray, crush. 
bruit, le, noise, report. 
briilant, burning. 
bruler, bum. 
brun, brown. 



brusquement, abruptly. 

bruyant, noisy. 

bureau, le (pi. -x), writing-table, 

office, committee. 
but, indie, pret., 3rd per. sing, of 

boire. 
buvait, indio. imperf., 3rd per. 

sing, of boire. 
buvant See boire 

9a, that. 

oabane, la, hut. 

cabaret, le, wine-shop, public- 
house. 

oaboteur, le, coaster. 

capitaine caboteur, coasting cap- 
tain. 

cabriole, la, caper. 

cacber, hide. 

cadavre, le, dead body 

cafe, le, coffee. 

cafetiere, la, vase for coffee, coffee- 
pot. 

cage, la, cage. 

caillou, le (pi. -x), flint, pebble. 

caisse, la, chest. 

calculer, calculate. 

ealeche, la, open carriage. 

calme, calm. 

calomniateur, le, slanderer. 

campagne, la, plain, country, 
fields. 

canard, le, duck. 

caniche, le, poodle. 

canon, le, cannon, barrel (of a 
gun). 

canot, le, boat. 

cap, le, ship's head, cape. 

capitaine, le, captain. 

oapitale, la, capital. 

eaporal, le (pi. -aux), corporal. 

car, cony, for. 



180 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



[ca- 



caractSre, le, character. 

caresse, la, caress. 

carpe, la, carp. 

carreau, le (pi. -x), square of glass, 

of stone, etc. 
carrosse, le, coach. 
cas, le (pi. — ), case. 
faire cas de. See faire. 
casque, le, helmet. 
casser, break. 
eaiholique, Catholic. 
cause, la, cause, case (before a 

court). 
causer, cause. 
causer, chat. 

causerie, la, chattering, chat. 
oavalerie, la, cavalry. 
cavalier, le, horseman. 
cave, la, cellar. 
ce or cet (fem. cette ; pi. masc. 

and fem. ces), this, that. 
ce . . . -ci, this. 
oeci, this. 
ce . . . -la, that. 
ceder, give up. 
cela, that. 
celui (fem. oelle ; pi. masc. ceux), 

demon, pron., this one, the one. 
oelui-ci (lit- this one here), this 

one, the latter. 
cent, one hundred. 
centuple, le, hundredfold. 
cependant, however. 
ce que, that which, what. 
ce qui, that which, what. 
cercle, le, circle. 
certainement, certainly. 
ces. See ce. 
cesse, fem., respite. 
sans cesse. See sans, 
cesser, cease, stop. 
c'est dommage, it is a pity. 



cet. See ce. 

oette. See ce. 

chacun, each one. 

chaine, la, chain. 

chaise, la, chair. 

ohaleur, la, heat. 

chanibre, la, room. 

chambre a coucher, la, bedroom 

champignon, le, mushroom. 

champion, le, champion. 

chance, la, chance, luck. 

ohanoeler, totter. 

chandelle, la, candle. 

changement, le, change. 

changer, change. 

ohanson, la, song. 

chant, le, song. 

chanter, sing. 

ohapeau, le (pi. -eaux), hat. 

ohaque, each. 

char, le, chariot, carriage. 

oharbon, le, coal. 

charbon ardent, glowing coal, livi 

coal. 
charger, load. 
oharitable, charitable. 
charite, la, charity. 
charrette, la, cart. 
chariot, le, waggon. 
charroyer, cart. 
ohasse, la, hunting, hunt. 
oouteau de chasse. See couteau. 
chasser, drive away or out, chase. 
chat, le, cat. 
chat-tigre, le, tiger-cat. 
chatain, of a chestnut colour. 
chateau, le (pi. -eaux), castle, 

country residence. 
chatiment, chastisement. 
ohatouiller, tickle. 
chaud, hot. 
ohaume, le, stalk of corn, thatch. 



-co] 



VOCABULARY. 



181 



ohaumiere, la, cottage. 

chef, le, chief, superior. 

chef de bataillon, le (chief of 
battalion), major. 

chef de gare, le, station-master. 

cheniin, le, road. 

ohemin de fer, le, railroad. 

cheminee, la, chimney, fireplace. 

chene, le, oak. 

Cher (fem. -ere), dear. 

chercher, seek. 

cheval, le (pi. -aux), horse. 

a cheval. See a. 

chevalier, le, linight. 

cheveu, le (pi. -eux), hair. 

chevre, la (she) goat. 

Chez, at the house of, at, with, 
among. 

chien, le, dog. 

chinois, Chinese. 

choix, le, choice. 

chose, la, thing. 

chon, le (pi. -x), cabbage. 

choucronte, la, sauerkraut. 

chnchoter, whisper. 

chute, la, fall. 

cidre, le, cider. 

cielrle-(pl. cieux), shy, heaven. 

cimetiere, le, cemetery. 

cingler, lash. 

cinq, five. 

cinquante, fifty. 

cinquante-cinq, fifty-five. 

circonstance, la, circumstance, oc- 
casion. 

ciseau, le (pi. -eaux), chisel; in 
pi., scissors. 

citer, cite. 

citoyen, le (fem. -enne), citizen. 

clairon, le, clarion. 

clameur, la, shout of anger, cry of 
pain. 



classe, la, class. 

clef, la, hey. 

climat, le, climate. 

olin d'oeil, le, twinkling of an eye. 

clocher, le, belfry. 

clou, le, nail. 

cocher, le, coachman. 

cochon, le, pig. 

eoco, le, cocoa-nut. 

coeur, le, heart. 

coin, le, corner. 

colere, la, anger. 

colibri, le, humming-bird. 

coller, trans., glue, stick. 

se ooller, stick (intrans.). 

collet, le, collar. 

collier, le, necklace. 

colline, la, hill. 

colonel, le, colonel. 

combat, le, combat. 

combattre (see battre), fight with. 

combler, fill to running over, over- 
whelm (with good things). 

commandant, le, commandant, 
major. 

commandement, le, command. 

commander, command. 

comme, conj., as, as it were, like. 

comme, adv., how. 

commencement, le, beginning. 

oommencer, begin. 

comment t how ? 

comment ! what ! 

commerce, le, trade. 

commotion, la, commotion. 

commun, common. 

compagnie, la, company. 

compagnon, le, companion. 

comparer, compare. 

compere, le, godfather, gossip. 

complet (fem. -ete), complete. 

oomplot, le, plot. 



182 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



[co- 



se comporter, conduct one's self. 

composer, compose. 

compose, composed. 

composition, la, composition, agree- 
ment. 

comprendre (see prendre), compre- 
hend, understand. 

se comprendre. See note to 101, 
1.86. 

comprennent, indie, pres., 3rd per. 
pi. of comprendre. 

comprimer, compress, contract. 

compte, le, account. 

compter, count, reckon. 

comte, le, county. 

concerter, concert. 

eondamner, condemn. 

condescendance, la, condescension. 

conducteur, le, guide, driver, 
guard (of a train). 

conduire (condnisant, conduit, je 
conduis, je oonduisis), conduct, 
drive. 

conduite, la, conduct. 

conferer, confer. 

confesser, confess. 

conflance, la, confidence. 

confondre, confound. 

oonformer, trans., conform. 

confusion, la, confusion. 

conge, le, leave of absence, dis- 
charge. 

connaissance, la, acquaintance. 

connaitre (connaissant, oonnn, je 
connais, je connus), know. 

connu, past part, of connaitre, 
known. 

consentir (see sentir), consent. 

consequence, la, consequence. 

par consequent. See par. 

oonserver, take care of. 

considerable, considerable. 



consoler, console. 

consterner, dismay. 

consnlter, consult. 

contempler, observe, watch, con- 
template. 

content, pleased, satisfied. 

contenn, le (thing contained), con- 
tents. 

continuer, continue. 

contraire, contrary. 

an contraire. See an. 

contre, against. 

convaincre (see vaincre), convince. 

convenir (see venir), suit. 

conviennent. See convenir. 

convoi, le, convoy, train. 

convoiter, covet. 

coq, le, cock. 

coquille, la, shell. 

corail, le (pi. -aux), coral. 

corbeille, la, basket(of light wicker- 
work, for fruit, etc). 

corde, la, rope. 

Cordelie, Cordelia. 

oordial (pi. maso. -aux), cordial. 

cornette, la, woman's cap. 

oorps, le (pi. — ), body. 

correction, la, correction, punish- 
ment. 

corriger, correct, amend. 

cortege, le, train. 

corvette, la, corvette. 

cote, le, side. 

a cote de. See a. 

du cote de, de mon cote, etc. See dn. 

ooton, le, cotton. 

con, le, neck. 

coucher, put to bed, lay down. 

Be coucher, go to bed. 

chambre a coucher. See chambre 

coudre (oousant, cousu, je couds, 
je oousis), sew. 



-da] 



VOCABULARY. 



183 



couler, flow, fall, slip. 

couleur, la, colour. 

coup, le, stroke, blow. 

tout a coup. See tout. 

coup do fouet, le, lash. 

coup do pied, le, hick. 

coup de poing, le, blow of a fist. 

ooup de talon, le, kick with the 

heel. 
coup de vent, le, gust of wind. 
ooupable, guilty. 
eouper, cut. 
couple, la, pair, brace. See note 

to 118, 1. 79. 
cour, la, courtyard, court. 
courage, le, courage. 
courbe, past part, of courber, 

bent, hooked. 
courber, bend. 
courent, indio. pres., 3rd per. plur. 

of courir. 
courir (oourant, couru, je cours, 

je oourus), run. 
couronne, la, crown. 
cours. See courir. 
courut. See courir. 
cousin, le (fem. -e), cousin. 
coussin, le, cushion. 
cousu. See coudre. 
couteau, le (pi. -eaux), knife. 
couteau de chasse, hunting-knife. 
couter, cost. 
coutume, la, custom. 
avoir coutume. See avoir, 
couvercle, le, cover, lid. 
convert, le, laying of the cloth 

(knives and forks, plates, etc). 
convert, past part, of couvrir. 
couvrir (couvrant, convert, je 

couvre, je oouvris), cover. 
oraindre (craignant, craint, je 

crains, je craignis), fear. 



crainte, la, fear. 

Be cramponner, cling. 

craquer, crack. 

oreme, la, cream. 

oreuser, hollow, dig out. 

cri, le, cry. 

crier, call out, cry. 

criniere, la, mane. 

croo, le, hook, fang. 

oroire (oroyant, cru, je orois, je 

cms), believe, think. 
oroisee, la, window. 
croix, la (pi. — ), cross. 
orosse, la, nrozier, hooked stick, 

bat, butt of a gun. 
croupe, la, crupper. 
en croupe. See en. 
oroyant, pres. part, of oroire. 
cru. See oroire. 
cruche, la, pitcher, dolt. 
cruel (fem. -elle), cruel. 
crut. See croire. 
cuirasse, la, coat of armour. 
cuisine, la, kitchen. 
ouisinier, le, (man) cook. 
onisse, la, thigh, leg (of some things 

eaten). 
onrieusement, inquisitively. 
curieux (fem. -se; pi. maso. — ), 

inquisitive, curious. 
ouriosite, la, curiosity. 

danger, le, danger. 

dangereux (fem. -euse; pi. maso. 

— ), dangerous. 
dans, in, into. 
danser, dance. 
darder, dart. 
davantage, more. 
de, of, from, by, with. 
d'abord, at first, in the first place. 
d'ailleurs, moreover. 



184 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



[de- 



de bonne henre, early. 

d'habitude, usually. 

que d'habitude, than usual. 

de la part de, from (with person 

from whom something comes). 
de la sorte, in (the) that way. 
de meme, in the same way. 
de meme qne, in the same way as. 
de nouveau, anew 
de plus, in addition, more. 
de sorte que, so that. 
de temps en temps, from time to 

time. 
debarrasser, disembarrass. 
se debattre (see battre), struggle. 
debonnaire, kindly, easy. 
debout, adv., standing. 
deboutonner, unbutton. 

se deboutonner, undo one's buttons. 

decacheter, break open the seal of. 

deoamper, decamp. 

decharge, la, discharge. 

decharger, discharge. 

dechirer, tear in pieces. 

decider, trans., decide. 

se decider, make up one's mind. 

se declarer, declare one's self, show 
itself (of a storm, etc.). 

deooration, la, decoration, ' order.' 

decorer, decorate. 

decouper, cut up. 

decouvrir (see couvrir), discover. 

decrocher, unhook, take down. 

dedans, within, into it, etc. 

defaut, le, defect, fault. 

defaire (see faire), undo. 

defendeur, le, defendant. 

defendre, defend, forbid. 

defense, la, defence, prohibition. 

deft, le, challenge. 

defier, challenge. 

dealer, defile. 



definitivement, positively, com- 
pletely. 

deguiser, disguise. 

dehors, le, outside. 

en dehors. See en. 

deja, already. 

dejeuner, breakfast. 

dejeuner de, breakfast on or off. 

dejeuner, le, breakfast. 

an dela de. See au. 

delabrer, dilapidate. 

delicieux (fern, -se, pi maso. — ), 
delicious. 

delivrer, set free, deliver. 

demain, to-morrow. 

demancher, take off the handle, 
unhinge. 

demander, ask. 

demander a, ask (of). 

demarche, la, gait, proceeding. 

demesurement, beyond the ordi- 
nary measure, extraordinarily. 

demeure, la, dwelling. 

demeurer, dwell, stop. 

demi-douzaiue, la, half dozen. 

demoiselle, la, young lady. 
demonstration, la, demonstra- 
tion. 
denicher, dislodge, take (birds 01 



dent, la, tooth. 

depeche, la, despatch, message. 

se depecher, make haste. 

dependre, depend. 

deposer, depose, lay down, dr.. 

posit. 
depuis, since, from. 
deranger, disturb. 
dernier (fern, -iere), last. 
derriere, prep, and adv., behind. 
par derriere. See par. 
derriere, le, rear. 



-dil 



VOCABULARY. 



185 



des (pi. maso. and feni.), of the, 

from the, with the. 
des, from, no later than. 
des que, as soon as. 
desagreable, disagreeable. 
descendre, intra n s., descend ; trans., 

set down, bring down, descend. 
descente, la, descent. 
description, la, description. 
desert, le, desert. 
desert, deserted. 
desespere, desperate, despairing. 
desespoir, le, despair. 
designer, designate. 
desir, le, desire, wish. 
desirer, desire. 
desordre, le, disorder. 
dessecher, dry up. 
dessert, le, dessert. _ 
dessus, adv., above, thereupon (i.e. 

upon it, etc;.). 
destiner, destine. 
detacher, detach, loose. 
se detacher, become unfastened. 
detachement, le, detachment. 
detester, detest. 
detonation, la, explosion. 
detourner, divert, turn away. 
se detraquer, become deranged, go 

to pieces. 
deux, two. 
devant, in front of. 
devaster, lay waste. 
devenir (see venir), become. 
deviner, guess. 
devint, indie, pret., 3rd per. siDg. 

of devenir. 
devise, la, motto. 
devoir, le, duty, task. 
devoir, owe, be obliged. 
devorant, devouring. 
devorer, devour. 



devot, devout, religious. 

devouement, le, devotion. 

diamant, le, diamond. 

Dieu, le (pi. dieux), God. 

difference, la, difference. 

different, different. 

differer, defer; in trans., differ. 

difficile, difficult. 

digne, worthy. 

dignite, la, dignity. 

digue, la, dyke, barrier. 

dimanche, le, Sunday. 

dimension, la, size. 

diner, dine. 

diner, le, dinner. 

dire (disant, dit, je dis, je dis), say. 

dire, le, report, assertion. 

direction, la, direction. 

dinger, direct, point. 

se diriger, direct one's self, make 
(for), steer (for). 

disciple, le, disciple. 

discipline, la, discipline. 

discuter, discuss. 

disparaitre (see paraitre), dis- 
appear. 

disparu. See disparaitre. 

disparut. See disparaitre 

disposer, dispose, prepare. 

dissimuler, dissemble, conceal. 

dissiper, disperse. 

distance, la, distance. 

distinctement, distinctly. 

distinction, la, distinction. 

distinguer, distinguish. 

dites, indie, pres. or imperative, 
2nd per. plur. of dire. 

divers, different. 

divertissement, le, diversion, 
amusement. 

diviser, divide. 

division, la, division. 



186 



PlilMASY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



[di- 



general de division. See general. 

dodeliner, roll from side to side. 

doigt, le, finger. 

domestique, le or la, servant. 

dommage, le, loss. 

o'est dommage. See c'est. 

don, le, gift. 

done, then, therefore. 

donner, give. 

dont, rel. pron., whose, of which. 

dore, past part, of dorer, gilt, 

golden. 
dormir (dormant, donni, je dors, 

je dormis), sleep. 
dos, le (pi. — ), hack. 
doable, double. 
fusil doable. See fusil. 
douce. See doux. 
doncement, gently, softly. 
doulear, la, pain, grief. 
doute, le, doubt. 
douter, doubt. 
se douter de, suspect. 
doux (fern, douce, pi. maso. — ), 

sweet, soft, gentle. 
yeux doux. See yeux. 
doazaine, la, dozen. 
douze, twelve. 
douzieme, twelfth. 
se dresser, stand up, rise. 
droit, straight, upright, right. 
droit, adv., straight, uprightly. 
drole, droll, funny, pleasant. 
drole, le, rascal. 
du (sing, masc), of the, from the, 

with the. 
du cote de (de mon cote, etc.), 

(1) on the side of; (2) in the 

direction of. 
due, le, duke. 
dur, hard. 
durement, harshly. 



durer, last. 
dnrete, la, hardness. 

ean, one, water. 

ebranler, give a shock to, shake. 

ecaille, une, scale, shell. 

ecarter, separate, remove, drive 

aivay. 
s'ecarter, stray, depart. 
echange, on, exchange. 
echapper, escape ; with de, from a 

state of danger; with a, from 

the pursuit of danger. 
echauffant, heating. 
echelle, one, ladder. 
eclair, an, flash of lightning. 
eclairer, give light to. 
eclat, un, burst. 

eclat de rire, un, hurst of laughter. 
eolater, burst, burst forth or out, 

shine. 
ecole, one, school. 
ecorcher, skin. 
ecossais, Scotch. 
eoouter, listen to, listen. 
ecraser, crush. 
fecremer, take the cream off. 
s'eorier, exclaim. 
ecrire (ecrivant, ecrit, j'ecris, 

j'ecrivis), write. 
eoriture, une, writing. 
ecureuil, an, squirrel. 
ecarie, une, stable. 
ecuyer, un, squire. 
education, une, education 
effet, un, effect. 
en effet. See en. 
effrayant, alarming. 
affrayer, terrify. 
effroi, un, terror. 
effroyable, terrible. 
effusion, one, shedding. 



-en] 



VOCABULARY. 



187 



egal (pi. maao. -aux), equal, (fam.) 

all the same. 
egard, un, sing., regard; pi. 

deference. 
a l'egard de. See a. 
egarer, lead astray, mislay. 
s'egarer, go astray, lose one's 

way. 
Eglise, line, church. 
egoiste, un, egoist, selfish person. 
egorger, cut the throat, kill. 
eh, indeed. 
eh Men, well ! 
elan, un, leap. 
s'elancer, dart forward, make a 

spring. 
elegant, elegant. 
elephant, nn, elephant. 
elever, raise, rear, educate. 
B'elever, arise. 
elle, pers. pron., she, it, her. 
elle-meme, herself. 
eloigns, far, at a distance. 
s'eloigner, retire, retreat. 
embarrasser, embarrass. 
emb are alio 11, une, boat. 
embarquer, embark. 
embetant, stupefying, 'enough to 

make one stupid. 1 
embrasser, embrace, kiss. 
emeraude, une, emerald. 
emotion, une, agitation. 
emoucher, keep flies away from. 
emouvoir (emouvant.emu, j'emeus, 

j'emus), move (the passions). 
s'emparer, seize upon. 
empecher, prevent, hinder. 
empereur, un, emperor. 
emplumer, feather (trans.), 
empoigner, lay hold of, seize. 
emporte, carried away by passion, 

ungovernable (of a horse, etc.). 



emporter, take or carry away 
(said also of the passions). 

emprunter, borrow. 

emu, past part, of emouvoir, agi- 
tated. 

en, per. pron., of him, of her, of 
it, of them. 

en, in, into. 

en arriere, in arrear, book, be- 
hind. 

en avant, for ward. 

en croupe, on the crupper, behind 
(another rider). 

en dedans de, on the inside of. 

en dehors, on the outside. 

en effet, in fact. 

en hate, hastily. 

en haut (lit- on high), above, hign 
up, upstairs. 

en voiture ! get in! take your 
seats I 

enchainer, chain up. 

enchante, enchanted. 

encore, still, yet again, in ad- 
dition. 

encourager, encourage. 

s'endormir (comp. of dormir), go 
to sleep. 

endroit, un, place. 

enfant, un or une, child. 

enfermer, shut up. 

enfin, at last, at length, in short. 

enflammer, kindle. 

s'enflammer, take fire. 

enfoncer, drive in, sink, overturn 
by pushing or pressing, (slang) 
' sit upon.' 

engager, pledge, engage, invite. 

s'engager, promise, entangle one's 
self. 

engloutir, swallow, swallow up. 

enlever, lift, raise, take of. 



188 



PS WARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



en' 



ennemi, an, enemy. 

ennui, nn, weariness, vexation. 

ennuyant, wearisome, vexatious. 

ennuyer, weary, annoy, disgust. 

s'ennuyer, be weary, be out of 
spirits, ' be wretched.' 

enorme, enormous. 

s'enrhuiner, catch cold. 

enseigner, teach, show. 

ensemble, together. 

ensevelir, shroud, bury. 

ensuite, afterwards, then. 

entaille, une, incision, cut. 

entendre, hear, understand, intend. 

enterrer, bury. 

enthousiaste, enthusiastic. 

entier (fem. -iere), wlwle. 

entierement, entirely. 

entourer, encircle, surround. 

entrainant, enticing. 

entre, between, among. 

entree, nne, entrance. 

entrer, enter. 

entrevue, une, interview. 

envelopper, wrap up. 

enverguer, attach to a yard, bend 
(nautical). 

envie, une, envy, longing. 

envier, envy. 

environ, about. 

environs (used only in pi.), muse, 
surrounding places, neighbour- 
hood. 

s'envoler, fly away. 

envoyer, (fut. j'enverrai), send. 

epais (fem. -sse, pi. raasc. — ), thick. 

epaule, nne, shoulder. 

epee, une, sword. 

eperon, nn, spur. 

epioier, un, grocer. 
epingle, une, pin. 
epouser, espouse, marry. 



epousseter, dust. 

eponvantail, un, scarecrow. 

epouvanter, terrify. 

epoux, un (fem. -se), spouse, hut 

band. 
eprouver, experience. 
epuiser, exhaust. 
equipage, un, equipage, crew 
erreur, une, error. 
escalier, un, staircase. 
escarpin, un, pump {shoe). 
escorter, escort. 
Esope, Msop. 
espace, un, space. 
espagnol, Spanish. 
especc, nne, kind. 
esperer, hope for, hope. 
espieglerie, une, mischievousness, 

prank. 
esprit, un, spirit, mind, wit. 
essayer, try. 

essieu, nn (pi. -ieuz), axletree. 
essouffle, out of breath. 
essuyer, wipe, dust (with a cloth). 
Esthonie, fem., Esthonia. 
et, and. 

et . . . et, both . . . and. 
etable, une, stable. 
etang, un, pond, pool. 
etat, un, state, condition. 
etat-major, un, body of principal 

officers, staff. 
ete, un, summer. 

eteindre (see craindre), extinguish. 
s'eteindre, go out (of afire). 
etendre, spread, stretch out. 
etinoelle, nne, spark. 
etiquette, une, ceremonial, e(». 

quetle. 
fauteuil d'etiquette. See fauteuil 
etoffe, une, stuff. 
etonnemenl, un, astonishment. 



-fa] 



VOCABULARY. 



189 



etouffer, stifle. 

etourdir, daze. 

etrange, strange. 

stranger (fem. -ere), foreign, 
strange. 

etranger, un, stranger, foreigner. 

etre, he. 

etre, un, being, creature. 

etude, une, study. 

europeen (fem. -nne), European. 

eux, per. pron., they, them. 

eveiller, awake. 

s'eveiller, awake (intrans.). 

evenement, un, event 

eventer, fan. 

eveque, un, bishop. 

eviter, avoid. 

examiner, examine. 

excellent, excellent. 

excepte, used as prep, when before 
a noun, except. 

exciter, incite, excite, cause. 

exclamation, nne, exclamation. 

excuse, une, excuse. 

executer, execute, carry out. 

execution, une, execution, accom- 
plishment. 

exercice, un, exercise, drill. 

existence, une, existence. 

expedient, un, expedient. 

expedition, une, expedition. 

expirer, expire. 

expression, une, expression. 

exprimer, express. 

extraordinaire, extraordinary. 

extremement, extremely. 

extremite, une, extremity. 

faoe, la, face, ' head ' of a coin. 

See note to 98, 1. 22. 
faeilement, easily. 
lac on, la, fashion. 



sans faoon. See sans. 

fagot, le, faggot. 

faible, feeble. 

faiblesse, la, weakness. 

faim, la, hunger. 

avoir faim. See avoir. 

faire (faisant, fait, je fais, jo fls), 

do, make, cause, let. 
faire oas de, make much of (i.e. 

highly esteem). 
faire feu, fire. 
faire mine (lit. make face), look as 

if one would, prepare to. 
faire pitie, cause pity. See ncte 

to 102, 1. 45. 
faire une malle, pack a box. 
faisait, indie, imperf., 3rd per. 

eing. of faire. 
faisan, le, pheasant. 
fait, le, fact. 
fait. See faire. 
fait, adj., made, grown-up. 
falaise, la, cliff. 

fallait, indie, imperf. of falloir. 
falloir, impers. verb (fallu, il faut, 

il fallut), be necessary. 
faner, make hay. 
fanfare, la, flourish of trumpets. 
fantaisie, la, fancy. 
farceur, un, comedian; adj. bur- 



fardeau, le (pi. -eaux), burden. 

fatigue, la, fatigue. 

fatigue, tired. 

faucher, mow. 

faudra, indie, fut. of falloir. 

faut. See falloir. 

faute, la, fault. 

fauteuil, le, armchair. 

fauteuil d'etiquette, le, chair of 

state. 
faux (fem. -sse,pl.masc — ), false. 



190 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



[fa- 



faux marche-pied, le, foot-rope. 
favori (fern, -ite) favourite. 
favoriser, favour- 
ike, la, fairy. 
femme, la, woman, wife. 
fenetre, la, window. 
fer, le, iron, sword. 
fera, indio. fut., 3rd per. sing, of 

faire. 
ferait, oond. pres., 3rd pers. aing. 

of fsflre. 
ferme, la, farm. 
fermete, la, firmness. 
termer, close, shut. 
fermier, le, farmer. 
ferooe, ferocious. 
feront, indio. fut., 3rd per. pi. of 

faire. 
ferrement, le, instrument of iron ; 

in pi., ironwork. 
festin, le, feast. 
fete, la, saint's day, birthday, 

public holiday. 
feu, le (pi. -x), fire. 
feuille, la, leaf, sheet (of metal or 



feve, la, bean. 

ficelle, la, paclc-ihread, twine, 

piece of twine. 
flcher, (cause a nail, etc., to enter) 

nail, fix. 
fidele, faithful. 
fier (fem. fiere), proud. 
Ague, la, fig. 
figure, la, form, face. 
se figurer, picture to one's self, 

imagine. 
fll, le, thread, wire. 
fine, la, daughter, girl. 
fils, le (pi. — ), son. 
fin, la, end. 
fin, fine, delicate, eleoer. 



finir, finish, end. 

firent. See faire. 

fisse, subj. imperf., 1st per. sing. 

of faire. 
fit, indie, pret., 3rd per. aing. of 

faire. 
fixer, fix, fix the eyes on. 
flamber, flame. 
flamboyer, flash. 
flamboyant, flashing. 
flanc. le, flank, side. 
flatteur (fem. -euse), flattering. 
fleur, la, flower. 
fleuri, in flower, flowery. 
fleuve, le, river. 

flot.le, ■»■»«!,• in the pi. ,flood,floods. 
Hotter, float. 
flottille, la, flotilla. 
foi, la, faith. 
ma foi, exclam., upon my word, 

the fact is. 
foin, le, hay. 
foire, la, fair. 
fois, la (pi. — ), time. 
fonce, dark (of colours) 
fond, le, bottom. 
fondre, trans, or intrans., melt. 
font, indie. pies.,3rd[ er.pl. of faire. 
fontaine, la, fountain. 
fbrcat, le, convict. 
force, la, force, strength. 
force, (familiarly joined to nouna 

in the sense of beaucoup de), 

a jolly lot of, any amount of. 
forcer, compel, force. 
foret, la, forest. 
forme, la, form. 
former, form, train. 
fort, strong. 

fort, strongly, very, ' hard.' 
fortement, strongly. 
fortification, la, fortification. 



-ge] 



VOCABULARY. 



191 



fouet, le, whip. 

coup de fouet. See ooup. 

fouetter, whip. 

fouiller, rummage. 

foule, la, crowd 

fonrohette, la, fork (table-'). 

fourrure, la, fur. 

fracas, le (pi. — ), crash. 

fraiche. See frais. 

fraicheur, la, freshness, coolness. 

frais (fern, fraiche, pi. mase. — ), 

fresh, new. 
fraise, la, strawberry. 
franc, le, franc. (A silver coin 

worth a little more than three- 

fourthB of a shilling.) 
franoais, French. 
France, la, France. 
franehir, pass beyond, clear. 
trapper, strike, knock. 
frayenr, la, fright. 
Frederic, Frederick. 
frere, le, brother. 
friser, curl, graze, rumple. 
frisson, le, shiver. 
front, le, forehead. 
frotter, rub. 

fruit, le, product of the soil, fruit. 
fuite, la, flight. 

prendre la fuite. See prendre, 
fulminer, thunder (figuratively), 
fumer, smoke. 
funeste, fatal, disastrous. 
fureur, la, fury, rage. 
fureur attendrie, la, lit. softened 

fury, i.e. passionate pity. 
furie, la, fury. 
furieux (fern, -so, pi. mase. — ), 

furiout, in a fury. 
furtivement, stealthily. 
fuseau, le (pi. -x), spindle. 
fusil, le, gun. 



fusil double, double-barrelled gun. 
futur, le, future husband. 

gager, trans, or intrans., wager. 

gageure, la, wager. 

gagne-pain, le (pi. gagne-pain), 

livelihood, anything by which 

one earns a living. 
gagner, gain, earn. 
gai, gay. 
gaiement, gaily. 
gaillard, le, fine fellow. 
galerie, la, gallery. 
galop, le, gallop. 
galoper, gallop. 
gambade, la, gambol. 
gambader, gambol. 
gamin, le, street-boy, young rascal. 
gant, le, glove. 
garcon, le, boy. 
garde, la, guard, precaution. 
prendre garde. See prendre, 
garde-ehasse, le (pi gardes- 

chasse), gamekeeper. 
garde-voie, le, signalman. 
garder, keep, guard. 
gardien, le, guardian. 
gare (imperative used as an ex- 
clam.), look out 1 out of tlu 

way I look out for 1 
gare, la, railway-station. 
chef de gare. See chef, 
garnir, furnish, trim. 
gateau, le (pi. -eaux), cake. 
gater, spoil. 
gazon, le, greensward. 
geant, le, giant. 
gemir, groan. 
gemir de, groan for, bewail, groan 

under. 
gendarme, le, gendarme. See 

note to 91, L 6. 



192 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



[ge- 



gSner, incommode. 

general (pi. maso. -aux), general. 

general, le (pi. -aux), general. 

general do brigade, brigadier- 
general. 

general de division, general (of 
division). 

genie, le, genius, talent, art of 
engineering, corps of engineers. 

genou, le (pi. -x), lenee. 

gens, les (in pi. only), people. 
For geDder of this noun, see 
Grammar. 

gentil (fern, -lie), polite, pleasant , 
nice. 

gentillesse, la, grace; in the pi., 
pretty ways. 

George, George. 

geste, le, gesture. 

gibier, le, game. 

gigot, le, leg of mutton. 

glace, la, ice, glass. 

gland, le, acorn. 

glisser, slip, slide. 

goeland, le, Skua gull, large gull. 

gonfle, swollen. 

gorge, la, throat. 

gorger, gorge. 

gouffre, le, gulf. 

gourmand, gluttonous. 

gout, le, taste. 

gouvernement, le, government. 

grace, la, grace, favour, pardon. 

gracieux (fern, -se, pi. masc. — ), 
full of grace. 

grade, le, rank. 

grain, le, grain, bead. 

graisse, la, fat, grease. 

grand, great, tall. 

grand'chose (fern., used with nega- 
tive verb only), next to nothing, 
nothing particular. 



grand-pere, le, grandfather. 
grande route, la, high road. 
gras, le (pi. — ), calf (lit. fleshy 

part). 
grave, grave. 

greo (fem. greeque), Greek. 
greement, le, rigging. 
grele, la, hail. 
grelot, le, little round bell. 
grenier, le, granary, attic. 
grenouille, la, frog. 
gribouille, le, simpleton. 
griffe, la, claw. 

grille, la, lattice-work, garden gate. 
griller, grill. 
grimper, climb, clamber. 
grincement, le, gnashing, grinding 

(sound). 
gris, grey. 

grogner, grunt, growl 
grander, scold. 
groupe, le, group. 
gros (fem. -sse, pi. maso. —\ 

stout, big, heavy. 
groseille, la, gooseberry. 
grosseur, la, size. 
grotte, la, grotto. 
guepe, la, wasp. 
guerre, la, war. 
guerrier (fem. -iere), warlike. 
guiohet, le, wicket (door), wicket. 
guide, le, guide. 

habilement, skilfully, cleverly. 

habilete, une, skill 

habillement, un, clothing, suit of 

clothes. 
habiller, dress. 

habit, un, coat; in the pi., clothes. 
habitant, un, inhabitant. 
habiter, inhabit. 
habitude, one, custom. 



-im] 



VOCABULARY. 



193 



d'habitude. See do. 

habitue, un, frequenter. 

haine, la, hatred. 

haler, haul. 

hamean, nil, hamlet {village with- 
out a parish church). 

haniecon, un, hook. 

hanche, la, haunch, hip. 

hanneton, nn, May bug. 

banter, haunt. 

harasser, tire out. 

hareng, le, herring. 

hareng saur, red herring. 

hargneux (fern, -euee, pi. maso. 
— ), peevish, ill-tempered. 

harnais, le, harness. 

hasard, le, chance. 

hasarder, venture. 

bate, la, haste. 

a la bate. See a. 

en bate. See en. 

hater, hasten (trans). 

se hater, make haste. 

hausser, raise, shrug (the shoulders). 

hauteur, la, height, haughtiness. 

helas, alas ! 

hennir, neigh. 

hennissement, le, neigh, snort. 

herhe, nne, grass. 

hirisse, bristling. 

hesiter, hesitate. 

benxe, nne, hour. 

de bonne henre. See de. 

henrensement, happily. 

heureux (fem. -se, pi. maso. — ), 
happy, fortunate. 

benrter, jostle. 

hideux (fem. -ense, pi. masc. — ), 
hideous. 

bier, yesterday. 

hisser, hoist. 

histoire, nne, story. 



hiver, nn, winter. 

hollandais, Dutch. 

homme, nn, man. 

honnetote, une, uprightness, mo- 
desty, civility. 

bonueur, nn, honour. 

bonte, la, shame. 

horrenr, nne, horror 

horrible, horrible. 

hors de, out of. 

hostile, hostile. 

bnile, fem., oil. 

buissier, nn, usher. 

huit, eight. 

humanite, nne, humanity. 

humeur, nne, humour, ill-temper. 

hnmilier, humiliate. 

bnrlement, le, howl. 

hurler, howl. 

hydrographe, un, marine tur 
veyor. 

ioi, here, in this case 

idee, nne, idea. 

igname, nn, yam. 

il, per. pron., he, it. 

il y a, there is, there are. 

lie, nne, island. 

ils, per. pron., they. 

imaginer, imagine, invent, fam., 

think of (invent). 
s'imaginer, imagine. 
imbecile, idiotic, silly. 
imbecile, nn, idiot. 
immediatement, immediately. 
impatience, nne, impatience. 
imperturbable, imperturbable. 
impitoyablement, pitilessly. 
implacable, implacable. 
n'importe (il n'importe, it imports 

not), no matter. 
imposant, imposing 





194 



PEIMABT TRANSLATION BOOK. 



[im- 



impossible, impossible. 

improvise, improvised. 

mattendu, unexpected. 

incomiuoder, inconvenience. 

inconnu, unknown. 

incroyable, incredible. 

Indes, lee, Indies. 

indigene, on, native (of any 
country). 

indignation, une, indignation. 

indigne, enraged, indignant. 

indiquer, point out. 

indiscretion, une, indiscretion. 

individu, un, individual, (colloq.) 
self. 

inebranlable, immoveable. 

inerte, motionless. 

infaillible, infallible. 

infanterie, fern., infantry. 

infatigable, indefatigable. 

injure, une, insult, wrong. 

innocent, innocent. 

innombrable, innumerable. 

inonder, inundate. 

inoui, unheard of. 

inquiet (fem. inquiSte), uneasy. 

inquieter, trouble. 

inscription, une, inscription. 

insolent, insolent. 

instant, an, instant. 

insulaire, un, islander. 

insupportable, intolerable. 

insurmontable, insurmountable. 

intelligent, intelligent. 

intense, intense. 

intention, une, intention. 

interessant, interesting. 

interet, un, interest. 

interroger, quedion. 

interrompre (see rompre), inter- 
rupt. 

intervalle, un, interval. 



intime, intimate, familiar, inmost. 

interruption, une, interruption 

inutile, useless. 

inviter, invite. 

irascible, cholerio. 

irlandais, Irish. 

ironique, ironical. 

irriter, anger. 

italien (fem. -nne), Italian. 

Jacquot, Jimmy. 

jadis, formerly. 

jamais, ever. When placed 

before the verb, never 
jambe, la, leg. 
jambon, le, ham. 
jardin, le, garden. 
jarret, le (part behind the knee), 

ham, hough. 
jaune, yellow. 
je, pers. pron., I. 
Jean, John. 

Jeter, throw, ejaculate, utter. 
jeu, le (pi. -x), game. 
jeune, young. 
joie, la, joy. 

joindre (see craindre), join, clasp. 
joli, pretty. 

joliment, prettily, neatly. 
jono, le, reed, cane. 
jouer, play. 
joueur, le, player. 
jour, le, day 

journee, la, day, day's work or pay. 
jovial (no pi. niasc ), lively. 
joyeusement, gaily. 
joyeux (fem. -se, pi. masc. — ), 

joyous, jolly. 
juge, le, judge. 
jugement, le, judgment. 
juger, judge. 
juillet, masc, July. 



-li] 



VOCABULARY. 



195 



juin, maso., June. 

jupon, le, petticoat. 

jury, le,jury. 

jusque (prep, of time or plaoe 

joined to other prep, or adv.), 

till, until, as far as. 
jusqu'a, as far as, even to, up to. 
jusqu'a ce que, eonj., until. 
juste, adv., just, precisely. 
au juste. See au. 
justement, justly, just. 
justice, la, justice, 

la. See le. 

la, pers. pron., her, it. 

la, there. 

la-bas (lit. down there), yonder. 

la-dedans, inside there, inside it, 
within. 

la-dessus, thereupon. 

la-haut, up there, above. 

labeur, le, labour, 

laboureur, le, farm-labourer. 

lac, le, lake. 

lacher, loosen, let go. 

laineux (fern, -se, pi. mase. — ), 
woolly. 

laisser, leave, let. 

lait, le, milk. 

laitier, le, dairyman. 

lance, la, lance. 

lancer, dart, launch, drive for- 
ward. 

langue, la, tongue. 

mauvaise langue. See mauvaise. 

lanterae, la, lantern, skylight. 

lapon (fem. -nne), of Lapland. 

Lapon, le, Laplander. 

laquais, le, footman. 

laquelle. See lequel. 

larcin, le, theft. 

large, wide, broad. 



larme, la, tear. 

larron, le, thief. 

las (fem. -sse, pi. muse. — ), tired. 

lasser, tire. 

se lasser, grow tired. 

latin, Latin. 

laver, wash (trans.). 

se laver, wash (intrans.). 

le (fem. la ; pi. m. and fem. les), 

the. 
le, pers. pron., him, it. 
le long de, along. 
leoher, lick. 
lecon, la, lesson. 
leger (fem. -ere), light. 
legitime, lawful. 
leguer, bequeath. 
legume, le, vegetable. 
lendemain, le, next day. 
lent, slow. 
lentement, shady. 
leopard, le, leopard. 
lequel (fem. laquelle ; pi. m. 

lesquels, fem. lesquelles), rei. 

pron., who, whom, which. 
lequel, inter, pron., declined like 

the rel. lequel, which 1 
les. See le. 
les, pers. pron., them. 
lesquels. See lequel. 
lesquelles. See lequel. 
lestement, nimbly. 
lettre, la, letter. 
leur, pers. pron., to them. 
leur (fem. — ; pi. m. and fem. 

leurs), their. 
lever, raise. 
se lever, rise. 
lever, le, rising. 
lever du soleil, sunrise. 
levre, la, lip. 
liberte, la, liberty. 



196 



PBIMABT TRANSLATION BOOK. 



[li- 



libre, free, clear. 

lieu (pi. -x), le, place. 

an lien de. See an. 

Iiene, la, league. The French 
lieue de poste = 2 miles 743 
yards English. 

lieutenant, le, lieutenant. 

lieutenant-colonel, le, lieutenant- 
colonel. 

limonade, la, lemonade. 

linge, le, linen. 

lion, le, lion. 

lit, le, bed. 

Livonie, fern., Livonia. 

livre, le, book. 

livree, la, livery. 

livTer, deliver, give up. 

locomotive, la, locomotive. 

loger, live (in a house). 

logis, le, house. 

loin, far. 

loisir, le, leisure. 

Londres, London. 

long (fern, longue), long. 

le long de. See le. 

longe de veau, la, loin of veal. 

longtemps, for a long time, long. 

loquacite, la, loquacity. 

loquet, le, latch. 

lors. See pour lora. 

lorsque, when. 

louer, praise. 

loup, le, wolf. 

lourd, heavy. 

lui, pers. pron., to him, to her, to 
it, he, him. 

luisant, shining. 

lumiere, la, light. 

lunette, la, telescope; 
in pi., spectacles. 

lustier, make glossy. 

lutte, la, struggle. 



lutter, struggle. 
luxe, le, luxury. 

MM. = Messieurs, Messrs. 

See monsieur. • 

ma. See mon. 

machinalement, mechanically. 
machine, la, machine, engine. 
madame, madame. 
Mme., Mrs. 
Madeleine, Magdalen. 
mademoiselle, Miss. 
magasin, le, store-room. 
magninque, magnificent. 
mai, masc, May. 
main, la, hand. 
maintenant, now. 
maintenir (see tenir), maintain. 
mais, but, why. 
maison, la, house. 
a la maison. See a. 
maitre, le, master. 
maitresse, la, mistress. 
majeste, la, majesty. 
majestueux (fem. -se, pi. masc. 

— ), majestic. 
major (in French oommandant), 

le, major. 
mal, le (pi. maux), evil, pain, 

harm. 
mal, adv., badly, ill. 
maladroit, clumsy. 
malgre, in spite of. 
malheureusement, unfortunately. 
malheureux (fem. -se, pi. masc 

— ), unhappy. 
malle, la, travelling-trunk. 
faire une malle. See faire. 
maman, fern., mamma. 
manche, le, handle. 
manger, eat. 
maniere, la, manner. 



-me] 



VOCABULARY. 



197 



manqner, be wanting, fail. 
manteau, le (pi. -eaux), cloak, 

mantle. 
manuel (fem. -elle), manual. 
marbre, le, marble. 
marbre du poele, chimney-piece. 
marche, la, march, movement, step. 
marche-pied, le, rest for the feet, 

footstool. 
faux marche-pied. See faux, 
marche, le, market, market-price, 

bargain. 
par dessus le marche. See par- 



marcher, walk, march. 

mareohal, le (pi. -aux), field- 
marshal. 

marechalat, le, office of field- 
marshal. 

mari, le, husband. 

marier, unite or give in marriage, 
marry (trans.). 

se marier, marry (intrans.). 

marin, marine, sea- (e.g. sea- 
man). 

marin, le, sailor. 

marine, la, navy, 

marque, la, mark. 

marraine, la, godmother. 

mars, masc, March. 

marteau, le (pi. -eaux), hammer, 
knocker. 

martial, warlike. 

massacrer, massacre. 

masser, mass. 

massif (fem. -ive), massive. 

matelot, le, sailor. 

matin, le, morning. 

matinee, la, morning. 

mauvais, bad, awkward. 

mauvaise langue, la (lit. evil 
tongue), slanderer. 



mauve, la, sea-gull, small gull (cf. 
goeland). 

me, pers. pron., to me, me. 

me, reflex, pron., to myself, my- 
self. 

mecanicien, le, mechanician, en- 
gine-driver. 

mechancete, la, wickedness,naugldy 
way. 

mechant, wicked, naughty. 

mediocre, mediocre, moderate. 

mefiant, distrustful. 

melange, le, mixture. 

membre, le, limb. 

memo, adv., even. 

menacant, threatening. 

menacer, threaten. 

menage, le, housekeeping, house- 
hold. 

menager, economise, spare. 

mendiant, le, beggar. 

mener, lead. 

menteur, le, liar. 

menton, le, chin. 

menu, le, bill of fare, menu. 

se meprendre (see prendre), make 
a mistake. 

mepriser, despise. 

mer, la, sea. 

merci (sing, masc), thanks. 

dire merci, say ' thank you 1' 

mercier, le, draper. 

mere, la, mother. 

meriter, deserve. 

merveilleux (fem. -se, pi. maso. 
— ), marvellous. 

mes. See mon. 

messager, le, messenger. 

mesure, la, measure, time (in 
music). 

mesurer, measure. 

met. See mettre. 



198 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



[me- 



mets, le, dish (thing put on the 
table for eating). 

mettre (mettant, mis, je mets, je 
mis), put, put on. 

mettre le eouvert (see convert), 
lay the table. 

Be mettre, put one's self, begin, 
set about. 

mettre a la voile, set sail. 

se mettre en chemin, start on the 
road. 

mettre le cap, put one's head (i.e. 
ship's head). 

mettre le feu a, set fire to. 

meuble, le, piece of furniture. 

meunier, le, miller. 

mieux (used as comparative of 
bien), better. 

mignon, le, darling. 

milieu, le, middle. 

militaire, military; as noun, sol- 
dier. 

mille, one thousand. 

mille, le, mile. 

millier, le (collection of a) thou- 
sand. 

million, le, million. 

milord, my lord. 

mince, thin, slender. 

mine, la, expression of face, ap- 
pearance. 

faire mine. See faire. 

ministre, le, minister. 

minuit, le, midniglit. 

minute, la, minute. 

minutieux (fern, -euse, pi. mnso. 
— ), minute. 

se mirent. See se mettre. 

miserable, wretched. 

mission, la, mission. 

mit. See mettre. 

mitre, la, mitre. 



mobile, moveable, moving. 

moderne, modern. 

moi, per. pron., I, me. 

moins, less. 

moins de, less, fewer. 

mo is, le (pi. — ), month. 

moisson, la, harvest. 

moissonner, harvest. 

moitie, la, half. 

molle. See mou. 

mollement, softly. 

molleton, le, soft icoollen stuff. 

moment, le, moment. 

mon (fern, ma ; pi. maso. and fern. 

mes), my. 
monde, le, universe, world. 
tont le monde. See tout, 
monsieur, sir, Mr. 
monsieur, le, gentleman. 
xnonter, intrans., mount, go up; 

trans., mount, put on horseback. 
montrer, show. 

morceau, le (pi. x), morsel, bit. 
mordiller, snap at. 
se mother de, laugh at. 
moqueur (fern, -euse), mocking. 
mort, la, death. 
mort, dead. 
morue, la, cod. 
mot, le, word. 

mou or mol (fern, molle), soft. 
mouche, la, fly. 
mouchoir, le, handkerchief. 
moulin, le, mill. 
mourir (mourant, mort, je meurs, 

je mourus), die. 
mousqueterie, la, musketry. 
mousse, la, moss. 
mouton, le, sheep. 
mouvement, le, movement. 
mouvoir (mouvant, mu, je mens, 

je mus), move. 



-nu] 



VOCABULARY. 



199 



se mouvoir, move (intrans.). 

moyen, le, means. 

au moyen de. See an. 

moyen (fem. -nne), mean, middle. 

multitude, la, multitude. 

mur, le, wall. 

muraille, la, wall. 

murmurer, murmur. 

museau, le (pi. -eaux), muzzle 

(part of the head). 
museliere, la, muzzle (to prevent 

biting). 
musique, la, music. 
musque, scented with musk, 

musk-. 
mutuellement, mutually. 
mystere, le, mystery. 

nacre, or nacre de perle, la, mother- 
of-pearl. 

naif (fem. naive), innocent. 

nain, le (fem. -e), dwarf. 

naitre (naissant, ne, je nais, jo 
naquis), be born, spring forth. 

nappe, la, tablecloth. 

naquit. See naitre, 

nation, la, nation. 

nature, la, nature. 

naturels, les, natives. 

navigateur, le, seaman. 

naviguer, intrans. , navigate, sail. 

ne . . . jamais, never. 

ne . . . pas, not. 

ne . . . plus, no longer. 

ne . . . point, not. 

ne . . . que, only. 

ne, past part, of naitre. 

negre, le, negro. 

neige, la, snow. 

nettoyer, clean. 

neuf (fem. neuve), new. 

nez, le (pi. — ), nose. 



ni . . . ni (require ne with the 

verb), neither, nor. 
niais, silly. 

mcker, make one y s nest. 
Nicolas, Nicholas. 
nid, le, nest. 
nigaud, silly 
noble, noble. 
noir, black. 
noirci, past part, of noircir, 

blackened. 
noircir, blacken. 
noisette, la, hazel nut. 
noix, la (pi. — ), ivalnut. 
nom, le, name. 
nombre, le, number. 
nombreux (fem. -se, pi. maso. — y, 

numerous. 
nommer, name. 
non, no. 
non pas (with words which are 

not verbs), not. 
non plus, no more. 
ni moi non plus, nor I (ii)either. 
Norwdge, la, Norway. 
nos. See notre. 
noyer, trans., drown. 
se noyer, drown (intrans.). 
notables, les, notables, leading 

men. 
notre (fem. — ; pi. masc. and fem. 

nos), our. 
nous, per. pron., we, to us, us. 
nous, reflex, pron., to ourselves, 

ourselves. 
nouveau or nouvel (fem. nouvelle, 

pi. masc. nouveaux), new. 
de nouveau. See de. 
Nou velle-Zelande, la.,New Zealand. 
nu, naked. 
nuage, le, cloud. 
nuit, la, night. 



200 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



[ob- 



obeir, obey. 

obeissant, obedient. 

objet, un, object. 

obliger, oblige. 

obscurite, la, darkness. 

observer, trans., observe. 

obstacle, un, obstacle. 

obtenir (see tenir), obtain. 

obtint. See obtenir. 

obus, un (pi. — ), shell. 

occasion, une, opportunity, occa- 
sion. 

occidental (pi. masc . -aux), western, 
west. 

ocouper, occupy. 

ooean, un, ocean. 

octobre, masc, October. 

oculaire, adj (render by com- 
pound), eye-. 

ceil, un (pi. yeux), eye. 

oeuf, un, egg. 

oeuvre, une, work. 

officier, un, officer. 

offre, une, offer. 

offre. See ofErir. 

offrir (see couvrir), offer. 

oie, une, goose. 

oignon, un, onion. 

oiseau, un (pi. -x), bird. 

ombrage, un, shade (of trees). 

ombre, une, shadow, shade. 

ombrelle, une, parasol, umbrella 
(for sun). 

omelette, une, omelet. 

on, indef. pron., one. 

oncle, un, uncle. 

onrieme, eleventh. 

operation, une, operation. 

opiniatrete, une, obstinacy, 

opinion, une, opinion. 

oppose, opposite. 

opposer, oppose. 



or, masc, gold. 
orange, une, orange. 
ordinaire, ordinary. 
ordonner, order. 
ordre, un, order. 
oreille, une, ear. 
originairement, originally. 
origine, une, origin, cause, 
ornement, un, ornament. 
orner, adorn. 
os, un (pi. — ), bone. 
oser, dare. 

oter, take away, take off. 
ou, or. 
oil, where. 
oublier, forget. 
oui, yes. 

oui-da, with all my heart. 
ours, un (pi. — ), bear. 
ouvert, open. 
ouvrage, un, work. 
ouvre. See ouvrir. 
ouvrier, un, workman. 
ouvrir (ouvrant, ouvert, j'ouvre, 
j'ouvris), open. 

pacifique (fern. — ), pacific 

paille, la, straw. 

pain, le, bread. 

paire, la, pair. 

palais, le (pi. — ), palace. 

palanquin, le, palanquin. 

pale, pale. 

palmier, le, palm (tree). 

panache, le, plume. 

panier, le, basket. 

pantalon, le, pair of trousers. 

papa, masc, papa. 

papier, le, paper. 

papillon, le, butterfly. 

paquet, le, bundle. 

par, by, through, in, over. 



-pe] 



VOCABULARY. 



201 



par consequent, in consequence. 
par derriere, behind. 
par-dessus, above. 
par-dessus lemarohe(lit. above — ), 

into the bargain. 
par suite de, in consequence of. 
par terre, on to or on the ground. 
paraissaient, indie, imperf., 3rd 

per. plur. of paraitre. 
paraisse, subj. pres., 3rd per. sing. 

of paraitre, 
paraitre (see connaitre ), appear. 
paravent, le, screen. 
parce que, because. 
pareil (fern, -lie), equal, similar, 

same. 
parent, le, relation ; in plur., 

parents. 
paresseux (fern, -se, pi. niasc. — ), 

idle. 
parfait, perfect. 
parfaitement, perfectly. 
parfois, occasionally, sometimes. 
parfum, le, perfume. 
pari, le, wager. 
parier, wager, bet. 
parler, speak. 
parole, la, speech, word. 
part, la, share, part, place. 
de la part de. See de. 
partie, la, part. 

partir (see dormir), start, go off. 
partout, everywhere. 
parure, la, ornament. 
parut. See paraitre. 
parvenir (see venir), reach, suc- 
ceed. 
parvint. See parvenir. 
pas, le (pi. — ), step, pace. 
pas. See ne. 
pas dn tout, not at all. 
passage, le, passage, transit. 



au passage. See an. 

passant, le, passer-by. 

passer, intrans., pass; trans., pass, 
get over. 

se passer (used thus reflexively in 
speaking of time or events) 
pass, happen, pass off. 

passion, passion, passionate love. 

pate, la, dough. 

Patrioe, Patrick. 

patte, la, paw. 

patte de derriere, la, hind-paw. 

patte de devant, fore-paw. 

patrie, la, country (in which one 
is born). 

pauvre, poor. 

pave, le, paving-stone, pavement. 

payer, pay. 

pays, le (pi. — ), country, dis- 
trict. 

paysan, le, peasant. 

peau, la (pi. -x), skin. 

peche, la, peach. 

pecher, fish. 

peigner, comb. 

peine, la, trouble. 

a peine. See a. 

pelouse, la, lawn. 

pencher, trans, or intrans., lean. 

se pencher, lean (intrans.). 

pendant, during. 

pendant que, eonj., while 

pendre, hang. 

penser, think. 

penser a, think of. 

percer, pierce. 

se percher, perch. 

perdre, lose, ruin, spoil. 

pere, le, father. 

peril, le, peril. 

perle, la, pearl. 

permettre (see mettre), permit. 



202 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



[pe- 



permit. See permettre. 

perroquet, le, parrot. 

personne, la, person. 

personne, indef. pron. (requires 
ne with the verb), no one, no- 
body. 

pesant, heavy, weighty. 

pesanteur, la, gravity, weight. 

peser, weigh. 

petiller, crackle. 

petit, little, small. 

petit a petit, little by little. 

petriner, petrify. 

peu, adv., little. 

pen, le, little. 

peuple, le, people. 

peur, la, fear. 

avoir peur. See avoir. 

pent, indio. pres., 3rd per. sing, of 
pouvoir. 

peut-etre, perhaps. 

peuvent, indio. prea., 3rd per. pi. 
of pouvoir. 

peux, indie, pres., 1st or 2nd per. 
sing, of pouvoir. 

philosophe, le, philosopher. 

philosophiqueinent, philosophi- 
cally. 

pic, le, peak. 

a pio. See a, 

piooter, peck. 

piece, la, piece, patch, room. 

pierre, la, stone, flint (of an old- 
fashioned gun). 

Pierre, Peter. 

pieton, le, man on foot, foot- 
traveller. 

pile, la, pile, side of a coin 
on which arms are stamped, 
i.e. "tail." See note to 98, 
1.22. 

piller, pillage. 



pilote, le, pilot, "master" (old 

naval term for navigating 

officer). 
pincer, pinch. 
pied, le, foot. 
a pied. See a. 

pioche, la, hoe (shaped like a pick- 
axe). 
piocher, pick (with a tool). 
pipe, la, pipe. 
piquer, prick, spur, sting. 
pirogue, la, dug-out, canoe. 
pistolet, le, pistol. 
piston, le, piston. 
piteux (fem. -euse, pi. maso. — ). 

piteous. 
pitie, la, pity. 
place, la, place, square (of houses), 

fortress. 
placer, place. 
plafond, le, ceiling. 
plaintif (fem. -ive), plaintive. 
plaire (plaisant, plu, je plais, je 

plus), please. 
se plaire, fake pleasure. 
s'il vous plait (if it pleases you), 

if you please. 
plaisait, indie, imperf., 3rd per. 

sing, of plaire. 
plaisanter, joke. 
plaisir, le, pleasure, preserve (for 

shooting game). 
plait. See plaire. 
planche, la, plank. 
plancher, le, floor. 
planete, la, planet. 
plante, la, plant, sole (of the 

foot). 
planter, plant. 
plaque, la, back of a fireplace (lit 

plate of metal). 
plat, flat. 



-po] 



VOCABULARY. 



203 



plat, le, dish. 

plein, full. 

pleurer, weep. 

pleurnicheur (fem -ae), one wlio 

pretends to cry, shammer. 
pli, le, fold, wrinkle. 
plier, fold, bend; intrans., bend. 
plomb, le, lead, shot. 
plonger, dive. 
plongeur, le, diver. 
pluie, la, rain. 
plume, la, feather, pen. 
plumer, pluck. 
plus, more. 
plus de (used instead of an adj.), 

more. 
plusieurs (fem.), several. 
poche, la, pocket. 
poele, le, stove. 

marbre du poele. See marbre. 
poids, le (pi. — ), weight. 
poignard, le, dagger. 
poignarder, stab. 
poignee, la, handful. 
poil, le, hair (on the skin of the 

body). 
poing, le,fist. 
point, le, point, point in a game, 

run, etc., moment. 
point du jour, daybreak. 
point. See ne. 
pointe, la, point. 
poire, la, pear. 
poirier, le, pear-tree. 
pois, le (pi. — ), pea. 
poitrine, la, chest, breast. 
poivre, le, pepper. 
poliment, politely. 
p online, la, apple. 
pomme de terre, (earth-apple), 

potato. 
pommier, le, apple-tree. 



pont, le, bridge, deck. 
pont suspendu, le, suspension- 
bridge. 
pcrc, le, pig. 
porte, la, gate, door. 
portee, la, range, reach. 
porter, bear, carry, wear. 
porter un coup, deal a blow or 

stroke. 
poser, place, put (down on). 
se poser, pose (intruns.). 
positif (fem. -ive), positive. 
posseder, possess. 
possesseur, le, possessor. 
possession, la, possession. 
possible, possible. 
poteau, le (pi. -eaux), post. 
potence, la, gibbet. 
poudre, la, powder (in the pK, 

powder in the mass). •,^' 
poudreux (fem. -se, pi. maso. — ), 

dusty. 
ponle, la, hen, fowl. 
poule d'eau, la, moor-hen. 
poumon, le, lung. 
pour, for, as for (with infin., in 

order to). 
pour lors, at that time. 
pourquoi, why. 
pourrai, indie, fut., 1st per. sing. 

of pouvjir. 
pourrait, cond. pres., 3rd per. 

sing, of pouvoir. 
poursuit. See poursuivre. 
poursuivi. See poursuivre. 
poursuivre (see suivre), pursue. 
pourtant, however, for all that. 
pousser, push, push to (a door), 

urge, utter ; intrans., sprout. 
pouvoir, (pouvant, pu, je peux, 

je pus), be able. 
pouvoir, le, power. 



204 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



[po- 



pouvons, indio. pres., -1st per. 

pi. of pouviir, 
precious (fern, -se, pi. maso. — ), 

precious.. 
precipitamment, precipitately. 
precipitation, la, precipitancy, 

haste. 
precipiter, hurl, hurry. 
se precipiter, rush. 
preferer, prefer. 
premier (fem. -iSre), first. 
prenait, indio. imperf., 3rd per. 
, sing, of prendre, 
prendre (prenant, pris, je prends, 

je pria), take. 
prendre garde, take care. 
prendre bien garde , a, be very 

careful to. 
prendre la fnite, take to flight. 
preparer, prepare, get ready. 
pres, adv., near. 
pres de, prep., near. 
presence, la, presence. 
presenter, offer, present. 
presqae, almost. 
presse, serried. 

pressentir (see sentir), forebode. 
presser, press, crowd, hasten 

(trans.), 
presumer, think probable. 
prestesse, la, utmost speed. 
pret, ready. 
pretre, le, priest. 
preuve, la, proof. 

prevoyant, far-sighted (fore-see- 
ing), cautious. 
prier, pray, beg, ask. 
priere, la, prayer. 
prince, le, prince. 
princesse, la, princess. 
principal (pi. m. -aux), principal. 
principe, le, principle, maxim. 



printemps, le, spring. 

prison, la, prison. 

prisonnier, le, prisoner. 

prit. See prendre. 

prit, subj. imperf., 3rd per. sing. 

of prendre. 
prix, le (pi. — ), price, prize. 
probability, la, probability. 
prochain, next. 
proche, neighbouring, near. 
prodigieusement, prodigiously. 
profond, deep. 
profondement, deeply. 
profondenr, la, depth. 
promenade, la (promenade) walk, 

ride, drive. 
promenade du matin, la, morning 

walk, drive. 
promener, take for a walk, tak» 

about. 
se promener, go for a walk. 
prompteinent, promptly. 
promu, promoted. 
prononcer, pronounce. 
proportionner, proportion. 
propos, le (pi. — ), purpose, talk, 

remark. 
propre, own, neat, clean. 
proprete, la, cleanliness, neatness. 
providence, la, providence. 
provision, la, provision, store. 
provocation, la, provocation. 
prudence, la, prudence. 
prunier, le, plum-tree. 
puis, then. 
puisque, since. 
puissant, powerful. 
pnisse, subj. pres., 1st and 3rd per, 

sing, of pouvoir. 
Frnsse, la, Prussia. 
pn. See pouvoir. 
punir, 



-re] 



VOCABULARY. 



205 



pas. See ponvoir. 
pusillanime, pusillanimous. 
put, indie pret., 3rd per. sing, of 
pouvoir. 

qualite, la, quality. 

quand, when. 

quant a, as for. 

quantite, la, quantity. 

quarante, forty. 

quart, le, quarter. 

quartier, le, quarter, district. 

quatre, four. 

quatre-vingt-dix, ninety. 

que, rel- pron., whom, which. 

que? inter.'pron., what 1 

que, con j. h that, as, than. 

ne . . . que. See ne. 

quel (fern, quelle), what ? what ! 

quelque (fern. — ), some. 

quelque chose, rnasc, something. 

quelquefois, sometimes. 

quelques-uns. See quelqu'un. 

quelqu'un (fern, -e ; pi. m. quel- 

ques uns, fern, quelques unes), 

some one. 
quenouille, la, distaff. 
question, la, question. 
qneue, la, tail. 
qui, rel. pron., who, which. 
qui? who? whom? 
quinze, fifteen. 
quitter, quit, leave. 
quoi (rel. pron. after prep.), what. 
quoi ? (after prep ), what ? 
quoi I exelam., what! 
quoique, although. 
quotidien (fern, -nne), daily. 

racine, la, root. 
raeonter, relate. 
rafler, sweep off. 



rafraichir, refresh. 

ragout, le, ragout. 

raie, la, stripe. 

rail, le, rail. 

raisin, le, grape. 

raison, la, reason. 

avoir raison. See avoir. 

raisonnable, reasonable. 

ramasser, collect, pick up. 

ramener, bring or take back. 

ramer, row. 

rancon, la, ransom. 

rang, le, row, rank. 

ranger, put in order, range. 

rapide, swift. 

rapide, le, "rapid" (in a river). 

rapidite, la, speed. 

rapiecer, patch. 

se rappeler, recall to one's self, 
recollect. 

rapporter, bring back, bring in, 
report. 

rare, rare. 

ras, shaven. 

rasade, la, brimmer. 

se rasseoir (see asseoir), settle 
one's self again. 

rassurer, reassure. 

rat, le, rat. 

rattraper, catch again, recover. 

rayon, le, ray. 

rayonnant, radiant. 

rayonner, be radiant, shine. 

reception, la, reception. 

recevoir, receive. 

recharger, reload. 

recherche, la, search. 

reclamation, la, demand for resti- 
tution. 

recoller, stick on again. 

recolte, la, harvest. 

recommander, enjoin, recommend. 



206 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



[re- 



recommencer, begin again. 

recompenser, reward. 

reconduire (see condnire), lead or 

escort bach. 
reoonduit. See reconduire. 
reconnaissance, la, recognition, 

gratitude. 
reconnaitre (see connaitre), re- 
cognize. 
se recoucher, go to bed again. 
reconvert. See recouvrir. 
reoouvrir (see couvrir), cover 

anew, cover over. 
recueilli (see recueillir), collected, 

meditative, composed. 
recueillir (recueillant, recueilli, 

je recueille, je recueillis), collect, 

gather. 
se recueillir, collect one's self, one's 

thoughts, meditate. 
reculer, recoil, retire. 
redescendre, go down again. 
redevenir (see venir ),6ecome again. 
redoubler, redonbU. 
redresser, straighten, set upright. 
se redresser, straighten one's self, 

draw one's self up. 
redingote, la, frock-coat, 
reellement, really. 
refermer, shut again, reclose. 
reflexion, la, reflection. 
refuser, refuse. 
regagner, regain, return to. 
regard, le, look, "eye." 
regarder, look at, examine. 
regime, le, diet, rule. 
regne, le, reign. 
regretter, regret. 
reine, la, queen. 
reintegrer, re-establish. 
rejoindre (see craindre), rejoin, 

overtake. 



rejoint. See rejoindre. 

releve, elevated. 

relever, raise up, raise again. 

se relever, rise again. 

religion, la, religion. 

remarquable, remarkable. 

remarquablement, remarkably. 

remarquer, remark, notice. 

remercier, thank. 

remettre (see mettre), replace, 
re-establish, deliver. 

remonter, remount, go up again, 
go back. 

remords, le (pi. — ), remorse, feel- 
ing of remorse 

rempart, le, rampart. 

remplacer, replace. 

remplir, fill. 

remuer, stir. 

renard, le, fox. 

se rencogner, shrink into a corner, 

rencontrer, meet. 

rendre, give back, render. 

rentrer, re-enter, go home. 

renverser, overturn, upset, reverse. 

renvoyer, send back or away. 

repandre, shed. 

reparaitre (see paraitre), reap- 
pear. 

repas, le (pi. — ), repast, meal. 

se repentir (see dormir), repent. 

repeter, repeat. 

repliquer, reply. 

repondre, answer, reply. 

reponse, la, answer. 

reposer, trans, or intrans., rest. 

reprendre (see prendre), resume, 
reply. 

representation, la, representation, 
state. 

reprit. See reprendre. 

reputation, la, reputation. 



-ru] 



VOCABULARY. 



207 



reserve, la, reserve. 

reserver, reserve. ■ 

reserviste, le, reserve man. 

resistance, la, resistance. 

resister, resist. 

resolut. See resoudre. 

resoudre (resolvant, resolu, je 

resous, je resolus), resolve. 
respectif t, fern, -ive), respective. 
ressembler, resemble. 
resseutir (see sentir), feel. 
reste, le, remainder, remains ; pi. 

remains. 
rester, remain. 
retenir (see tenir), retain, keep 

back. 
retentir, resound, sound. 
retint. See retenir. 
retirer, withdraw (trans.). 
retomber, fall again, back. 
retour, le, return. 
retourner, trans., turn (a coat, 

etc.) ; intrans., return. 
se retourner, turn round (intrans.). 
s'en retourner, go back. 
retrouver, find again, recover. 
reunir, get together. 
reussir, succeed. 
revanche, la, revenge. 
reve, le, dream. 
reveille-matin (pi. reveille-matin), 

le, that which awakes one in the 

morning, news heard on aicaking. 
reveiller, trans., walce up. 
reveler, disclose. 
revenant, le (one who comes hack), 

ghost. 
revenir (see venir), come hack, 

return. 
rever, dream. 

reverdir, grow green again. 
revetu, dressed. 



rhum, le, rum. 

riche, rich. 

ricliesse, la, wealth. 

ride, wrinkled. 

rideau, le (pi. -eaux), curtain. 

rien, with ne before the verb, 

nothing. 
rien du tout, nothing at all. 
rire (riant, ri, je ris, je ris), laugh. 
rire, le, laughter, laugh. 
risque, le, risk. 
risquer, risk. 
rivage, le, shore. 
rive, la, bank, shore, side. 
riviSre, la, river. 
robe, la, robe, dress. 
roc, le, rock. 
roche, la, rock. 
rooher, le, rods. 
roder, roam, wander. 
roi, le, Icing. 

role, le, list, part (in a play). 
rompre, trans., break. 
rond, le, circle. 
ronfler, snore. 
ronger, gnaw. 
rose, la, rose. 
rosee, la, dew. 
rosier, le, rose-tree. 
rossignol, le, nightingale. 
rotir, roast. 
roue, la, wheel. 
rouge, red. 
rouler, roll. 

roulette, la, castor (little wheel). 
route, la, road. 
grande route. See grand, 
rouvrir (see couvrir), reopen. 
roux (fem. -sse, pi. mase. — ), red 
rudement, roughly, violently. 
rue, la, street. 
ruer, kick. 



208 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



[ru- 



ruine, la, ruin. 

miner, ruin. 

ruisseau, le (pi. -x), brook, gutter. 

rumeur, la, confused sound. 

ruminants, les (masc), ruminants. 

russe, Russian. 

Russie, la, Russia. 

sable, le, sand. 

sabre, le, sabre. 

sabot, le, wooden shoe, clog. 

sae, le, such, bag. 

saohant. See savoir. 

sage, wise, good (of children). 

sain, healthy, sound. 

saint, le, saint. 

Saint-Petersbourg, St. Petersburg. 

sais. See savoir. 

saisi, overcome (with joy or fear). 

saisir, seize. 

salaire, le, salary. 

sale, dirty. 

salle, la, room, hall, court room. 

salle a manger, la, dining-room. 

Salome, Salome. 

salon, le, drawing-room. 

salner, salute. 

saint, le, salute, bow. 

salve, la, salvo, salute. 

sang, le, blood. 

sans, without. 

sans que, conj. (lit. without that). 
Must be rendered to suit the 
phrase in which it occurs. 

sans cesse, without ceasing. 

sans facon, unceremoniously. 

sarcelle, la, teat 

sarcler, weed. 

sauf (fem. sauve), safe. 

sauf, with all respect to, except. 

saur. See hareng. 

saut, le, leap. 



saut de oarpe. See Frep. to 79, 
1. 52. 

sauter, jump, blow up. 

sauteur, le, jumper. 

sauvage, wild. 

sauver, save. 

se sauver, run away, escape. 

savant, learned. 

savez, indie pres., 2nd per. pi. 
of savoir. 

savoir (saohant, su, je sais, je 
sus), know. 

Savoyard, of Savoy, Savoyard. 

scelerat, le, villain, wretch. 

scene, la, scene. 

sceptre, le, sceptre. 

sciure, la, sawdust. 

se, reflex, pron., to himself, him- 
self, to herself, herself, to itself, 
itself, to themselves, themselves. 

sec (fem. seche), dry 

seeher, trans, or intrans., dry. 

seoheresse, la, dryness, barrenness. 



second, second. 

second, le, second in command, 

mate. 
seconde, la, second (of time). 
secouer, shake, shake off. 
secours, le (pi. — ), help. 
secousse, la, shock. 
secretement, secretly. 
seduire (see oonduire), seduce, 

entice. 
seduit. See seduire. 
seize, sixteen. 
sel, le, salt. 
selon, according to. 
sembler, seem. 
seme, past part, of semer, sown, 

sprinkled. 
semence, la, seed. 



-so] 



VOCABULARY. 



209 



semer, sow, spread. 

sensation, la, sensation. 

sentir (see dormir). feel. 

sept, seven. 

sergent, le, sergeant. 

serieux (fem. -se, pi. m«iso. — ), 
serious. 

serin, le, canary (bird). 

serre, crowded, close. 

serrer, draw tight, press, squeeze. 

serrure, la, look. 

serrurier, le, locksmith. 

service, le, service. 

servir (see dormir), serve, be of 
use. 

servir de, serve as. 

serviteur, le, servant. 

ses. See son. 

severe, severe. 

seuil, le, threshold. 

seul, alone, only, single. 

seulement, only. 

sexe, le, sex. 

si, conj., if. 

si, adv., so. 

siecle, le, century, age. 

siege, le, seat, siege. 

siffler, whistle. 

sifflet, le, whistle. 

Bignal, le (pi. -aux), signal. 

signe, le, sign. 

silence, le, silence. 

simple, simple; before the noun, 
without rank, * common? 

sincere, sincere. 

singe, le, ape. 

singulier (fem. -ere), single, singu- 
lar. 

singulierement, singularly. 

sire, masc. (formerly lord), Your 
Majesty I 

sitot, immediately. 



sitot que, as soon at. 

situe, situated. 

six, six. 

sooiete, la, society. 

soeur, la, sister. 

soie, la, silk ; in pi., silky hail 

(of dogs). 
soif, la, thirst. 
avoir soif. See avoir, 
soigner, care for, tend. 
soigneusement, carefully. 
soigneux (fem. -se, pi. maso. — ), 

careful. 
soin, le, care. 
soir, le, evening. 
soit ! be it so 1 
soit que . . . soit que, whether . . 

or whether. 
soixantaine, la (collection of sixty). 
une soixantaine de, about sixty, 

upwards of sixty. 
soixante-dix, seventy. 
soixante-quinze, seventy-five, 
sol, le, soil. 
soldat, le, soldier. 
soldat de marine, le (naval soldier), 

marine. 
soleil, le, sun. 
solennite, la, solemnity. 
solidement, solidly, firmly. 
sombre, dusky. 
somme, le, nap. 
somme, la, sum. 
somme toute, in conclusion, in 

short. 
son (fem. sa, pi. masc. and fem 

ses), his, her, its, one's. 
Bonder, sound, probe. 
sonner, sound, ring, ring for 

(trans.); sound, ring (ir< trans.). 
sonnette, la, little bell; e.g. door- 
bell. 



210 



PMIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



[so- 



Sophie, Sophia. 

sorte, la, hind. 

de la soite, etc. See de. 

sortir (Bee dormir), go out. 

sot (fem. sotte), stupid. 

sottise, la, stupidity, stupid thing. 

sou, le, halfpenny. 

soudain, sudden; as adv. invari- 
able, suddenly. 

soudainement, suddenly. 

souffler, blow, breathe. 

souffrir (see oouvrir), suffer. 

soulever, raise (a little, with 
effort). 

Soulier, le, shoe. 

sonpe, la, sop, soup. 

souper, le, supper. 

soupiere, la, soup tureen. 

sojipirer, sigh. 

sourd, deaf. 

souriant, part. pres. of sourire. 

sourire (see rire), smile. 

souris, la (pi. — ), mouse. 

sous, under. 

sous-lieutenant, le, sub-lieutenant. 

sous-officier, le, under, or non- 
commissioned, officer. 

soutenir (see tenir), support, 
maintain. 

soutenu. See soutenir, 

souterrain, subterranean. 

soutinrent. See soutenir. 

soutint. See soutenir. 

se souvenir (see venir), recollect. 

souvent, often. 

souverain, le, sovereign. 

me souviens. See se souvenir, 

spectacle, le, spectacle. 

spectre, le, spectre. 

splendide, splendid. 

squelette, le, skeleton. 

station, la, station. 



statue, la, statue. 

stupide, stupid. 

suhitement, suddenly. 

Bubstantiel (fem. -lie), substantial. 

successeur, le, successor. 

Sucre, le, sugar. 

sucreries, les (fem.), sweetmeats. 

sud, le, south. 

sud-ouest, le, south-west. 

suffisamment, enough. 

suffisant, sufficient. 

suite, la, train, series, continua- 
tion. 

tout de suite. See tout. 

suivre (suivant, suivi, je suis, je 
snivis), follow. 

superbe, superb. 

superflu, le, superfluity. 

supplication, une, entreaty. 

supplice, le, torture. 

supplier, entreat. 

supporter, support. 

supposer, suppose. 

sur, on, upon, over. 

Bur le champ, immediately. 

sur, sure. 

surement, surely. 

surface, la, surface. 

surprendre (see prendre), surprise. 

surpris. See surprendre. 

surprise, la, surprise. 

surprissent. See surprendre. 

surtout, especially. 

Buspecter, suspect. 

Buspendu, suspended. 

sut. See savoir. 

syllabe, la, syllable. 

ta, See ton, 
table, la, table. 
tablier, le, apron. 
tabouret, le, stool. 



-to] 



VOCABULARY. 



211 



tache, la, tank. 

taille, la, cut, shape, stature. 

tailler, cut, shape, hew. 

tailleur, le, cutter, hewer, tailor. 

talon, le, heel. 

tant, so much. 

taut de, so much, so many. 

tandis que, uhilst. 

tante, la, aunt. 

tantot . . . tantot, sometimes . . ■ 

at other times. 
taper, tap, slap, hit. 
se tapir, squat, crouch. 
tapis, le (pi. — ), cover, carpet. 
tard, adv., late. 
tarder, be slow, be long. 
tas, le (pi. — ), heap. 
tasse, la, cup. 
te, pers. pron., to thee, to you, 

thee, you. 
te, reflex, pron., to thyself, to 

yourself, thyself, yourself. 
teint, le, complexion. 
tel (fern, telle), such. 
telegraphique, telegraphic. 
tenement, to such a degree. 
temeraire, rash. 
temoin, le, witness. 
temps, le (pi. — ), time, weather. 
de temps en temps. See de. 
tendre, stretch, hold out. 
tenebres. les (fem.), darkness. 
tenir (conjugated like venir), 

hold, Iseep, insist, persist. 
tenir nn pari, take a bet. 
tenue, la, hold, holding, costume. 
terme, le, term, end. 
terminer, limit, terminate. 
terre, la, earth, land, ground. 
terrenr, la, terror. 
terrible, terrible. 
terriblement, terribly. 



terrifier, terrify. 

territoire, le, territory. 

territorial, territorial. 

tes. See ton. 

testament, le, testament, will. 

tete, la, head. 

le tien (fem. la tienne), thine, 

yours. 
tiens. See tenir. 
tiens (imperative of tenir) ! I 

say 1 why! 
tige, la, trunk, stem, stalk. 
tigre, le, tiger. 

timon, le, beam, pole 'of a coach). 
tirer, draw, pull, fire. 
se tirer, extricate one's self. 
tiroir, le, drawer. 
toi, pers. pron., thou, you, thee, 

you. 
toils, la, linen cloth. 
toile de coton, la, cotton cloth. 
toit, le, roof. 

tombee de la nuit, la, night-fall. 
tomber, fall. 
ton (fem. ta, pi. maso. and fem. 

tes), thy, your. 
ton, le, tone. 
tondre, shear. 
tondn, shorn. 
tonne, la, tun. 
tonner, thunder. 
tonnerre, le, thunder 
torrent, le, torrent 
tortille, twisted. 
tot, soon. 
toucher, touch. 
toucher a, reach, be near, interfere 

with. 
toujours, always, still, at all 

events. 
tour, le, turn, circuit, trick. 
tour a tour, by turns. 



212 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



[to- 



tourmenter, torment. 

tourner, turn. 

tournure, la, thape (of body), ap- 
pearance. 

tourte, la, tart. 

tons. See tout. 

tous deux, both (action simul- 
taneous). 

tons les deux, both (action identi- 
cal, but not simultaneous) 

tout (pi. maso. tous), each, every, 
any, all, whole. 

tout, adv. (before » fern. adj. 
beginning with a consonant or 
h Aspirated toute), quite 

tout a coup, all at once, suddenly. 

tout de mcme, all the same. 

tout de suite, immediately. 

tout le monde, everybody. 

traditionnel (fern. -He), traditional. 

tragique, tragic. 

trahison, la, treachery, perfidy. 

train, le, manner of going, course, 
rate, quarters (hind or fore of 
a horse), train. 

traineau, le (pi. -eaux), sledge. 

trainer, drag. 

trait, le, stroke, marie, feature. 

traiter, treat. 

traitre, le, traitor 

tranche, la, slice. 

tranquille, calm, at ease. 

tranquillement, quietly. 

transformation, la, transforma- 
tion. 

transformer, transform. 

travail, le (pi. -aux), work. 

travailler, work; trans., work 
(metals, etc ), excite, torment. 

travers, le, width. 

an travers. See an. 

a travers. See a. 



traverser, cross 

treize, thirteen. 

trekieme, thirteenth. 

trembler, tremble. 

tremper, dip, soak, wet. 

trente, thirty. 

trente-quatre, thirty-four. 

trente-six, thirty-six. 

tres, very. 

tresor, le, treasure. 

tresse, la, plait. 

tribu, la, tribe. 

tribune, la, place from which an 

orator speaks, witness-box. 
triompher, triumph. 
triste, sad, melancholy. 
tristement, sadly. 
tristesse, la, sadness. 
trois, three. 
troisieme, third. 
tromper, deceive. 
trompette, la, trumpet. 
tronc, le, trunk. 
trone, le, throne. 
trop, too much. 
trop de, too much, too many. 
troqner, exchange, barter. 
trot, le, trot. 
trou, le, hole. 
trouble, turbid. 
troubler, disturb, disorder 
trouer, make a hole in. 
troupe, la, troop. 
troupeau, le (pi. -x), herd. 
tronver, find. 
se tronver, be. 
tu, pers. pron., thou, you. 
tuer, kill. 

tuyau, le (plur. -x), tube. 
tuyau de la cheminee, cliimney 

(inside passage). 
tyrannie, la, tyranny. 



-vi] 



VOCABULARY. 



213 



nn, a, an, one. 
unanime, unanimous. 
uiiiforme, un, uniform. 
unique, unique, only. 
universal (fern, -lie), unioersal. 
TTrsule, Urmia. 
usage, un, custom. 
utile, useful. 

va, indie, pres., 3rd per. sing.; 

imperative mood, 2nd per. sing. 

of aller. 
vacances, les (fern.), vacation. 
vacant, vacant. 
vache, la, cow. 
vacherie, la, cow-house. 
vagabond, le, vagabond. 
vain, vain. 
vaincre (vainquant, vaincu, je 

vaines, je vainquis), vanquish. 
vaincu. See vaincre. 
vainement, in vain. 
vais, indie, pres., 1st per. sing, of 

aller. 
vaisseau, le (pi. -x), vessel. 
valeur, la, value, valour. 
vallee, la, valley. 
valoir (valant, valu, je vaux, je 

valus), be worth 
valoir mieux, be worth more, be 

bitter. 
vanter, vaunt. 
se vanter, boast. 
vapeur, la, steam, fume. 
vaurien, le, good for nothing 

(fellow). 
vaut, indie, pres., 3rd per. sing. 

of valoir. 
veau, le (pi. -x), calf, veal. 
veille, la, day before 
veine, la, vein 
vengeance, la, vengeance. 



venger, avenge 

venir (venant, venu, je viens, je 
vins), come. 

venir de, have just. 

venir a, happen. 

vent, le, wind. 

ventre, le, belly, hold. 

venu, past part, of venir. 

Venus, Venus. 

verdatre, greenish. 

verdure, la, verdure. 

verge, la, rod; in pi., birch- 
rod. 

verger, le, orchard. 

vergue, la, yard (of a vessel). 

vert, green. 

veritable, truthful, true, ' regular. 

veritablement, truly, really. 

verite, la, truth. 

verront, indie, fut., 3rd per. pi. 

of voir, 
vers, towards. 
verser, pour. 
vert, green. 

vetement, le, garment, vestment. 
vetir (vetant, vetu, je vets, je 

vetis), clothe. 
vetu. See vetir. 
veuve, la, widow. 
veux, indie, pres., 1st or 2nd per. 

sing, of vouloir. 
viande, la, meat. ' 
vibrant, vibrating. 
victime, la, victim. 
vide, empty. 
vider, empty. 
vie, la, life. 
vieillard, le, old man. 
vieillir, grow old. 
viendra, indie, fut , 3rd per. sing, 

of venir, 
Vienne, Vienna. 



214 



PRIMARY TRANSLATION BOOK. 



[Vi- 



vieux or vieil (fern, vieille, pi. 

masc. vieux), old. 
vif (fem. vive), alive, lively, lceen, 

bright. 
vigilant, watchful. 
vigne, la, vine. 
rigoureux (fem. -euse, pi. masc. 

— ), vigorous. 
village, le, village. 
villageois, le (pi. — ), villager. 
ville, la, town. 
Tin, le, wine. 
vingt, twenty. 
vingt-oinq, twenty-five. 
vingt-neuf, twenty-nine. 
violence, la, violence. 
violent, violent. 
vis. See vivre or voir, 
visage, le, face. 
viser, aim at. 
vision, la, vision. 
vit. See vivre or voir, 
vite", quick. 

vite, quickly; exclam., quick! 
Vitesse, la, speed. 
vivant, living, alive. 
vivement, briskly. 
vivre (vivant, vecu, je vis, jo 

vecus), live. 
vlan {imitative sound), smack, 

scrump. 
vobu, le (pi. vceux), vow, prayer, 

wish. 
voioi (lit. behold here), here is, 

here are. 
voie, la, way. 
voient, indie, pres, 3rd per. pi. 

of voir, 
voila (lit. behold there), there is, 

there are. 
Voile, le, veil. 
voile, la, sail. 



voir (voyant, vu, je vois, je vis), 
see. 

vois. See voir. 

voisin, le (fem. -e), neighbour. 

voisinage, le, neighbourhood. 

voiture, la, carriage, waggon. 

vcix, la (pi. — ), voice. 

vol, le, flight. 

voler, fly. 

voler, steal. 

voleur, le, thief, robber. 

volontaire, voluntary, self-willed. 

volonte, la, will. 

volontiers, willingly. 

vont, indie, pres., 3rd per. pi. of 
aller. 

vos. See votre. 

votre (fem. — , pi. masc. and fem. 
vos), your. 

voudrais, cond. pres. of vonloir. 

voudrait, cond. pres., 3rd per. 
sing, of vonloir. 

voulez, indie, pres., 2nd per. pi. 
of vouloir. 

vouloir (voulant, vonln, je veux, 
je voulns), wish, want, desire. 

vouloir Men, consent, (in con- 
ditional) should like. 

voulut, indio. pret., 3rd per. sing, 
of vouloir. 

vous, pei-3. pron., you, to you. 

vous, reflex, pron., to yourself, 
yourself, to yourselves, your- 
selves. 

voyage, le, journey 

voyageur, le, traveller. 

voyait, indie, imperf., 3rd per. 
sing, of voir. 

voyons, indie, pres., or impera- 
tive, 1st pers. pi. of voir. 

voyons ! let us see 1 xvell now I 
come now ! 



-ye] 



VOCABULARY. 



215 



vrai, true. 
vraiment, really. 
vn. See voir, 
vne, la, sight. 

wagoD, le (railway) carriage. 



y, per. pron., to it, to them. 
y, adv., there, thither. 
yeux. See ceil. 
yenx doux, loving eyes, 
yeas, eni'onoes, les (maso.), sunken 
eyes. 



FRENCH. 6 1 



Contes de Fees: 

Classic French Fairy Tales, with Notes and Vocabulary by Edward S. 
Joynes, Professor of Modern Languages in the University of South Carolina. 
Paper. 155 pages. Introduction price, 35 cents. By mail, 40 cents. 

A SELECTION of the most familiar and favorite Fairy Tales, from 
the French of Perrault, Mme. D'Aulnoy, etc. An easy and 
charming text, edited for beginners of any age, also, especially, as an 
introduction to sight reading iox more advanced students. 

The editor's experience and skill as a teacher of French are notably 
shown in the helpful and stimulating notes, and especially in the vo- 
cabulary, which contains new and striking features. 

Pierre et C ami lie. 

By Alfred de Musset. Edited, with notes, by 0. B. Super, Ph. D., Profes- 
sor in Dickinson College, Pa. Paper. 65 pages. Price, 20 cents. 

THIS beautiful and touching story is one of the best in the whole 
range of De Musset's prose writings, and is entirely free from all 
those objectional features which render many stories unsuitable for 
the class-room. Pierre and Camille were deaf-mutes, pupils of the 
celebrated Abbe de I'Epee, who was one of the first to try and teach 
such unfortunates, and the story thus becomes historically interesting. 
The style is pure and the language simple. 

Sandeaus Mile, de la Seigliere. 

Edited by F. M. Warren, Professor of Modern Languages in Adelbert Col- 
lege, Cleveland, O. 158 pages. Paper. Introduction price, 30 cents. Price 
by mail, 35 cents. 

THIS edition of a text-book, now recommended in the requirements 
for the New England colleges, is prepared with the demands of 
rapid reading in mind. The notes lay especial stress on the social 
and historical setting, and, while furnishing abundant translations, en- 
deavor to keep before the student the literary excellences of this popu- 
lar comedy. In the Introduction has been gathered what is essen- 
tial to the understanding of Sandeau's life and works, together with a 
comparison of the plot and treatment of subject in both novel and play 

Jules Luquiens, Assoc. Prof. Mod. I book, which are excellent, I must say that 
Langs , Mass. Institute TecJi7iology : Not Dr. Warren's work strikes me as a mode] 
speaking of the outward features of the j specimen of editorial tact and care. 



FRENCH. 



°3 



Historiettes Modemes, Volume I. 

An intermediate Reader with etymological, historical, and explanatory notes, 
selected and annotated by C. FONTAINE, B. L., L. D., Professor of French in 
Mt. Vernon Seminary, Washington, D. C. 160 pages. Cloth. Price by mail, 
65 cents. Introduction price, 60 cents. 

THIRTEEN short, pure, and unusually interesting stories, for early 
reading. As they were all first published in 1887, they are em- 
phatically modern French. In his choice of selections the author was 
ever influenced by a desire to produce such as dealt with the every- 
day occurrences of life, thus affording teachers as well as students the 
best material for varied topics of conversation. The notes are very 
full and are well calculated to lead the student to a knowledge of the 
spirit and idioms of the French language. 



Alc6e Fortier, Prof, of French, 
Tulane Univ., New Orleans: J'ai lu 
votre livre avec beaucoup deplaisir; votre 
choix d'histoires est tres-bien fait, et je 
tacherai de trouver moyen de m'en servir 
dans mon cours. 



J. H. Westcott, Prof, of French, 
Princeton Coll., N.J..- The Historiettes 
Modernes please me very much. We want 
a great deal more of this living French 
prose, small unities, as distinguished from 
extracts. 



Historiettes Modemes, Volume II 

An intermediate Reader with etymological, historical, and explanatory notes, 
selected and annotated by C. FONTAINE, B. L., L. D., Professor of French in 
Mt. Vernon Seminary, Washington, D. C. 164 pages. Cloth. Price by mail, 
65 cents. Introduction price, 60 cents. 

THE purpose and plan of this volume is the same as that of Volume 
I. It contains fifteen new French stories of every-day life for easy 
reading, representing the following authors : Andre" Theuriet, Jean 
Rameau, Jean Richepin, Guy de Maupassant, Paul Perret, Emmanuel 
Arene, Erckmann-Chatrain, Jules Simon, C. H. Nuitter, F. Beissier, 
and J. Lemaitre. Short biographical sketches in French are prefixed 
to the stories of the various authors. 



B. L. Bowen, Professor of French, 
Ohio State University : I have intro- 
duced the book, and find the selections 
even more attractive than the first 
volume. I am sure it will prove a most 
satisfactory book for second year work. 
{Oct. 7, 1890.) 



Mills Whittlesey, Modern Lan- 
guage Master, Lawrenceville School, 
N. J. . These stories need no commen- 
dation of mine. They will be used by 
every teacher who sees them. There is 
not an objectionable word or phrase in 
either volume. (July 10, 1890.) 



64 FRENCH. 



Souvestre s Un Philosophe sous les Toits. 

Journal d'un Homme Heureux. Edited with notes and vocabulary, by W. H. 
Fraser, Professor in the University of Toronto. 283 pages. Cloth. Price by 
mail, 90 cents. Introduction price, 80 cents. Also without vocabulary; 178 
pages. Introduction price, cloth, 50 cents. 

THIS is probably the best, as it is the best known of all Souvestre's 
writings. No one can read it without being charmed by its 
healthy views of life and its touches of humor, and without being in- 
spired by its high moral teachings. The notes are very copious and 
the etymological features of the vocabulary cannot fail to be of especial 
value to students acquainted with Latin. The book is suited to follow 
some first year's text, or to serve as second Reader for students suffi- 
ciently mature to appreciate a work of this kind. Under the form of 
a journal, the author has mingled moral and socialistic reflections 
with entertaining narrative. 



H. A. Todd, Professor of French, 
Leland Stanford fr. Univ., Cal.: To 
the editing of this text, Mr Fraser has 
brought so much of the spirit of scholar- 
ship, that his book shows itself deserving 
of more than a passing examination. In 
his prefatory remarks on the etymological 



feature of the vocabulary, he expresses 
views which are sound and timely. 

Scheie de Vere, Prof of Modem 
Langs., Univ. of Virginia: The notes 
are excellent and more abundant than in 
the majority of such works. I shall cer- 
tainly use the book next session. 



Souvestre s Confessions d'un Ouvrier. 

With introduction and notes by O. B. Super, Professor of French in Dickinson 
College, Pa. 127 pages. Paper. Introduction price, 30 price. 

OF all the works written by the author of the well-known " Un 
Philosophe soils les Toits" — none is more interesting and none 
better adapted to the class room than the " Confessions d'un Ouvrier."" 
The style is not so simple as that of " Un Philosophe" and is, there- 
fore, better adapted to a more advanced class of students. The notes 
in this edition will give the pupil all the assistance not to be readily 
had by reference to the grammars # and dictionaries ordinarily in the 
possession of students of French. ' The narrative is very entertaining 
and is full of " genuine expression of noble feelings." 



Commonwealth, Boston : It has an 
abundance of unusually helpful notes, 
and is an honest, cleanly, kindly little 
story, that deserves the new lease of life 
it is likely to obtain in the present edition. 



Illinois School Journal: It would 
be difficult to find anywhere else in an 
equal number of pages so much common 
sense and such healthy and inspiring 
views of the philosophy of life. 



FRENCH. 65 



Victor Hugos Hernani. 



Edited by John E. Matzke, Professor of French in Indiana University, 
Bloomington. 228 pages. Cloth. Introduction price, 70 cents. Price by mail, 
80 cents. Paper. Introduction price, 40 cents. Price by mail, 50 cents. 

NO literary production of the first half of the present century forms 
as convenient a point of departure for the study of the Romantic 
movement in France as Victor Hugo's Hernani. This drama embodies 
both the excellences and the faults of the French romanticists, and the 
literary feud, which is inaugurated, was equal to the famous quarrel 
about the Cid in the seventeenth century. 

This edition is to meet the wants of college students. It contains an 
introduction intended to show the true position of the play in the his- 
tory of the French drama, and the notes furnish the information neces- 
sary to a correct appreciation of the text. 



Arthur G. Canfield, Prof, of 
French, State University, Kansas: I 
am very glad to see that the needs of 
those students who are after the literary 
meaning and value of the play have been 
attended to. 



Wm. K. Gillett, Prof, of French, 
University of City of New York : I am 
greatly pleased with it. I shall undoubt- 
edly use it in my class room before the 
close of the year. The introduction adds 
much to the value of the work. 

Merimees Colomba. 

Edited by John A. Fontaine, Professor of French in the University of Missis- 
sippi. 195 pages. Cloth. Price by mail, 70 cents. Introduction price, 60 
cents. Paper. Price by mail, 40 cents. Introduction price, 35 cents. 

IN Me>imee's Colomba the student is presented with a very fine speci- 
men of the XlXth century French prose, as it is found in the best 
Conies and Nouvelles. M£rimee's style is that of a careful writer aim- 
ing at artistic perfection within the bounds of simplicity and elegance. 
The sentence is classically constructed, and nothing obstructs the 
lucidity of either diction or thought. Moreover, the composition of 
Colomba is symmetrically planned, all the characters are well delin- 
eated, and the vivid and realistic manner in which the story of the 
Corsican vendetta is told cannot fail to win the reader's interest. 

T. Log-ie, Prof, of French in Wit- E. S. Joynes, Prof, of French, 

Hams College, in Modern Language South Carolina College: There is little 

Notes : It is refreshing to have an edition room for any criticisms other than un- 

of one of the masterpieces of fiction — qualified praise. The notes show schol- 

Merimee's Colomba — annotated by Dr. arship, good taste and skill in an un- 

Fontaine. . . . These notes are excellent, usual degree. 



French Texts. 



Edgren's French Grammar. 

Edgren's Grammar, Part I. 

Grandgent's Materials for French 
Composition. Five graded pam- 
phlets. 

Kimball's Materials for French Com- 
position. 

Storr's Hints on French Syntax, with 
exercises. 

Houghton's French by Reading. 

Heath's French Dictionary. 

Heath's Fr.-Eng. Dictionary. (Part 
I. of the above.) 

Super's French Reader. 

French Fairy Tales. 

France's Abeille. 

De Mussel's Pierre et Camille. 

Lamartine's Jeanne d'Arc. 

Souvestre's Le Mari de Mme. 



Solange. 
Souvestre's 

Toils. 
Souvestre's 

Ouvrier. 
Historiettes 

Vol. II. 



de 

Un Philosophe sous les 
Les Confessions d'un 
Modernes. Vol. I. and 



Siecle. 



Sandeau's Mile, de la Seigliere. 
Merimee's Colomba. 
De Vigny's Le Cachet Rouge. 
De Vigny's La Canne de Jonc. 
De Vigny's Cinq Mars. 

Victor Hugo's La Chute. 

Victor Hugo's Bug jfargal. 

Victor Hugo's Hernani. 

Trois Conies Choisis par Daudet. 
Daudet's La Belle-Nivernaise. 

Choix d'Extraits de Daudet. 
Sept Grands Auteurs de XIX' 
Racine's Esther. 
French Lyrics. 

Corneille's Polyeucle. 

Moliere's Le Tartuffe. 

Moliere's Le Medecin Malgre Lui. 

Moliere's Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme. 

Lamartine's Meditations. 

Piron's La Metromanie. 

Warren' sPrimer of French Literature. 
Hisloire de la Litterature Francaise, 
Erckmann-Chatrian's Waterloo. 
Sand's La Mare au Diable. 
Beaumarchais' Barbier de Seville. 
Hisloire de la Litterature Francaise. 



SPANISH. 

Edgren's Spanish Grammar. 
Ybarra's Practical Method. 
Cervantes' Don Quixote. 



ITALIAN. 

Grandgent's Italian Grammar. 
Grandgenl's Italian Composition. 
Testa's L' Oro e V Orpello. 



Very many other texts are in preparation. 



D. C. HEATH & CO., Publishers, 

BOSTON, NEW YORK AND CHICAGO. 



German Texts. 



Joyncs-Meissner Grammar. 

jfoynes' Shorter Grammar. (Part I. 

of the above.) 
Harris's German Lessons. 
Harris's German Composition. 
Sheldon's Short Grammar. 
Babbitt's German at Sight. 
Faulhaber's One Year Course. 
Meissner's German Conversation. 
Heath's German Dictionary. 
Heath's Ger.-Eng. Dictionary. (Part 

I. of the above.) 
jfoynes' German Reader. 
Deutsch's Colloquial Reader. 
Boisen's Prose Reader. 
Grimm's Mdrchen and Schiller's Der 

Taucher. 
Leander's Traumereien. 
Storm's Immensee. 
Andersen's Bilderbuch ohne Bilder. 
Andersen' s Marchen. 
Heyse's L' Arrabbiata. 
Von Hillern's H'oher als die Kirche. 
HauJjTs Der Zwerg Nase. 
AH Baba. 
Onkel und Nichte. 
Haufs Das kalte Herz. 
Novelletten-Bibliothek. Vol. I. and 

Vol. II. 
Hoffmann's Historische Erz'dhlungen. 
Stifter's Das Haidedorf. 
Meyer's Gustav Adolph's Page. 

Many other texts 



Chamisso's Peter Schlemihl. 
"Jensen's Die braune Erica. 
Riehl's Der Fluch der Schonheit. 
Francois' Phosphorus Hollunder. 
Freytag's Die Journalisten. 
Freytag's Aus dem Staat Friedrichs 

des Grossen. 
Holberg's Niels Klimm. 
Eichendorff's Taugenichts. 
Lessing's Minna von Barnhelm. 
Schiller's Der Taucher. 
Schiller's Neffe als Onkel. 
Schiller's Jungfrau von Orleans. 
Schiller's Der Geisterseher, Part I. 
Schiller's Ballads. 
Goethe's Dichtung und Wahrheit. 

Books I. -IV. 
Goethe's Sesenheim. 
Goethe's Meisterwerke. 
Goethe's Hermann und Dorothea. 
Goethe's Torquato Tasso. 
Goethe's Faust, Part I. 
Heine's Die Harzreise. 
Heine's Poems. 

Gore's German Science Reader. 
Hodges' Scientific German. 
Wenckebach's Deutsche Literatjirge- 

schichte. Vol. I., with Musterstucke. 
Wenckebach's Deutsche Literatur e- 

schichte. Vol. II. 
Wenckebach' s Meisterwerke des Mit- 

telallers. 

in preparation. 



D. C. HEATH & CO., Publishers, 



BOSTON. NEW YORK. AND CHICAGO. 






■ 



I H ■ 






I . 




■ 



Ti 



s • -la."" 









('. 



■I 



I 






if i 



: \ , - 



'4&h 



K 



■1 



B 
■ 






■ 

■
Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "A primary French translation book"

See other formats
